Skip to main content

Full text of "The colored patriots of the American Revolution, with sketches of several distinguished colored persons: to which is added a brief survey of the condition and prospects of colored Americans"

See other formats


MAGIC  IN1MENT,- 

C.  F.  D.  FAY  ER  WEATHER, 


S.  G.  &  E.  L.  ELBERT 


£  tit  mint  uf 


(Lnlli 


^ITSfltlfil  Inj        ELLA  SMITH  ELBERT  '88 

Jhx  jltamnriam 


KATHARINE  E.  COMAN 


THE 


COLORED  PATRIOTS 

OF  THE 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION, 

WITH  SKETCHES  OF  SEVERAL 

DISTINGUISHED  COLORED  PERSONS :  . 


TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED  A  BRIEF  SURVEY  OF  THE 

By  WM.  0.  NELL. 


WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION  BY 

HARRIET   BEECHER  STOWE. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  ROBERT  F.  WALLCUT. 

1  8  5  5.  . 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  In  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  fift3T-fivc, 
By  WILLIAM  C.  NELL, 
In  the  Clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


boston: 
j.  b.  yerrinton  and  son, 
printers. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGES. 

Introduction,  by  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe   3 

Introduction  to  pamphlet  edition,  by  Wendell  Phillips. .  5 
Preface,  by  the  Author   7 

CHAPTER,  I.  Massachusetts.  Crispus  Attucks  —  Col- 
ored Americans  on  Bunker  Hill —  Seymour  Burr  —  Jere- 
my Jonah  —  A  Brave  Colored  Artillerist  —  Governor 
Hancock's  Flag — Big  Dick  —  Primus  Hall  —  James  and 
Hosea  Easton — Job  Lewis* — Jack  Grove — Bosson  Wright 
—  Colonial  Reminiscences — Mum  Bett — Phillis  Wheat- 
ley  —  Paul  Cuffe  —  Marshpee  Indians  —  Action  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention  in  regard  to  Colored  Citizens — 


Facts  indicating  improvement   13-118 

CHAPTER  II.  New  Hampshire.  Jude  Hall  —  Legisla- 
tive Postponement  of  Emancipation  —  Last  Slave  in  New 
Hampshire  —  Senator  Morrill's  Tribute  to  a  Colored  Citi- 
zen 119-121 

CHAPTER  III.    Vermont.    Seven  hundred  British  sol- 


diers escorted  by  a  Colored  Patriot  —  Lemuel  Haynes  — 
Judge  Harrington's  Anti-Fugitive- Slave-Law  Decision. .  122-125 

CHAPTER  IV.  Rhode  Island.  Admission  of  Hon.  Tris- 
tam  Burges  —  Defence  of  Red  Bank  —  Arrest  of  Major 
General  Prescott.  by  Prince — Colored  Regiment  of  Rhode 
Island  —  Speech  of  Dr.  Harris  —  Loyalty  during  the  Dorr 
Rebellion  126-131 

CHAPTER  V.  Connecticut.  Hon.  Calvin  Goddard's 
Testimony  —  Captain  Humphrey's  Colored  Company  — 
Fac  Simile  of  General  Washington's  Certificate  —  Ha- 
met,  General  Washington's  Servant  —  Poor  Jack  — 
Ebenezer  Hills  —  Latham  and  Freeman  —  Franchise  of 
Colored  Citizens  —  David  Ruggles  —  Progress  ..132-144 

CHAPTER  VI.  New  York.  Negro  Plot  — Debate  in 
the  State  Convention  of  1821  on  the  Franchise  of  Colored 
Citizens  —  New  York  Colored  Soldiery  —  Military  Con- 
vention in  Syracuse,  1854  —  Extract  from  a  Speech  of  H. 
H.  Garnet  —  Cyrus  Clarke's  victory  at  the  ballot-box  — 


J.  M.  Whitfield —  Statistical  and  other  facts  14<5-L59 

CHAPTER  VII.  New  Jersey.  Oliver  Cromwell,  Sam- 
uel Charlton  —  Hagar  —  Consistent  Fourth  of  July  Cele- 
bration  160-165 


i 


CONTENTS. 


PAGES. 

CHAPTER  VIII.  Pennsylvania.  James  Forten— John 
B.  Vashon  —  Major  Jeffrey — John  Johnson  and  John 
Davis — Wm,  Burleigh — Conduct  of  Colored  Philadel- 
phians  during  the  Pestilence  —  Charles  Black  —  James 
Derham — The  Jury-Bench  and  Ballot-Box — Gleanings. .  166-197 

CHAPTER  IX.  Delaware.  Prince  Whipple— The  Col- 
ored Soldier  at  the  crossing  of  the  Delaware  —  Proscrip- 
tive  Law  198-200 

CHAPTER  X.  Maryland.  Thomas  Savoy— Thomas  Hol- 
len — John  Moore  —  Benjamin  Banneker  —  Prances  Ellen 
Watkins  201-213 

CHAPTER  XI.  Virginia.  The  last  of  Bradclock's  Men 
—  Patriotic  Slave  Girl  —  Benjamin  Morris  —  Consistency 
of  a  Revolutionary  Hero — Simon  Lee — Major  Mitchell's 
Slave  —  Gen.  Washington's  desire  to  emancipate  slaves — 
Hon.  A.  P.  Upshur's  Tribute  to  David  Rich  —  Tribute  to 
Washington  by  the  Emancipated — Aged  Slave  of  Wash- 
ington— Insurrection  at  Southampton — Virginia  Maroons 
in  the  Dismal  Swamp  214-230 

CHAPTER  XII.  North  Carolina.  David  Walker  — 
Jonathan  Overton  —  Delph  Williamson  —  George  M. 
Horton  231-235 

CHAPTER  XIII.  South  Carolina.  Hon.  Chas.  Pinck- 
ney's  Testimony — Capt.  Williamson — Sale  of  a  Revolu- 
tionary Soldier — Slaves  freed  by  the  Legislature — Veteran 
of  Fort  Moultrie  —  Jehu  Jones — Complexional  Barriers — 
Revolt  of  1738 — The  Black  Saxons — Denmark  Veazie's 
Insurrection  in  1822— William  G.  Nell  236-2-55 

CHAPTER  XIV.  Georgia.  Massacre  at  Blount's  Fort- 
Monsieur  De  Bordeaux — Slave  freed  by  the  Legislature.  .256-264 

CHAPTER  XV.  Kentucky.  Henry  Boyd— Lewis  Hay- 
den — The  heroic  and  generous  Kentucky  slave  .255-276 

CHAPTER  XVI.  Ohio.  Cleveland  Meeting— Dr.  Pen- 
nington— Extracts  from  Oration  of  William  H.  Day  — 
Bird's-eye  view  of  Buckeye  progress  277-285 

CHAPTER  XVII.  Louisiana.  Proclamation  of  General 
Jackson — Colored  Veterans  —  Battle  of  New  Orleans  — 
Jordan  B.  Noble,  the  Drummer — John  Julius — Testimony 
of  Hon.  R.  C.  Winthrop— Cotton-Bale  Barricade  286-306 

CHAPTER  XVIII.    Florida.   Toney  Proctor  307-30!) 


Condition  and  Prospects  of  Colored  Americans  311-361 

Appendix  383-396 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  colored  race  have  been  generally  considered  by  their  enemies, 
and  sometimes  even  by  their  friends,  as  deficient  in  energy  and  cour- 
age. Their  virtues  have  been  supposed  to  be  principally  negative 
ones.  This  little  collection  of  interesting  incidents,  made  by  a  col- 
ored man,  will  redeem  the  character  of  the  race  from  this  miscon- 
ception, and  show  how  much  injustice  there  may  often  be  in  a  gen- 
erally admitted  idea. 

In  considering  the  services  of  the  Colored  Patriots  of  the  Revo- 
lution, we  aro  to  reflect  upon  them  as  far  more  magnanimous,  be- 
cause rendered  to  a  nation  which  did  not  acknowledge  them  as 
citizens  and  equals,  and  in  whose  interests  and  prosperity  they  had 
less  at  stake.  It  was  not  for  their  own  land  they  fought,  not  even 
for  a  land  which  had  adopted  them,  but  for  a  land  which  had 
enslaved  them,  and  whose  laws,  even  in  freedom,  oftener  oppressed 
than  protected.  Bravery,  under  such  circumstances,  has  a  peculiar 
beauty  and  merit. 

ij| 


6 


INTRODUCTION. 


It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  reading  of  these  sketches  will  give  new 
self-respect  and  confidence  to  the  race  here  represented.  Let  them 
emulate  the  noble  deeds  and  sentiments  of  their  ancestors,  and  feel 
that  the  dark  skin  can  never  be  a  badge  of  disgrace,  while  it  has 
been  ennobled  by  such  examples. 

And  their  white  brothers  in  reading  may  remember,  that  gene- 
rosity, disinterested  courage  and  bravery,  are  of  no  particular  race 
and  complexion,  and  that  the  image  of  the  Heavenly  Father  may 
be  reflected  alike  by  all.  Each  record  of  worth  in  this  oppressed 
and  despised  people  should  be  pondered,  for  if  is  by  many  such 
that  the  cruel  and  unjust  public  sentiment,  which  has  so  long  pro- 
scribed them,  may  be  reversed,  and  full  opportunities  given  them  to 
take  rank  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

H.  B.  STOWE. 

Andover,  October,  18oo. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  PAMPHLET  EDITION. 


The  following  pages  are  an  effort  to  stem  the  tide  of  prejudice 
against  the  colored  race.  The  white  man  despises  the  colored 
man,  and  has  come  to  think  him  fit  only  for  the  menial  drudgery  to 
which  the  majority  of  the  race  has  been  so  long  doomed.  "  This 
prejudice  was  never  reasoned  up  and  will  never  be  reasoned  down." 
It  must  be  lived  down.  In  a  land  where  wealth  is  the  basis  of  repu- 
tation, the  colored  man  must  prove  his  sagacity  and  enterprise  by 
successful  trade  or  speculation.  To  show  his  capacity  for  mental 
culture,  he  must  be,  not  merely  claim  the  right  to  be,  a  scholar. 
Professional  eminence  is  peculiarly  the  result  of  practice  and  long 
experience.  The  colored  people,  therefore,  owe  it  to  each  other 
and  to  their  race  to  extend  liberal  encouragement  to  colored  law- 
yers, physicians,  and  teachers  —  as  well  as  to  mechanics  and  arti- 
sans of  all  kinds.  Let  no  individual  despair.  Not  to  name  the  liv- 
ing, let  me  hold  up  the  example  of  one  whose  career  deserves  to  be 
often  spoken  of,  as  complete  proof  that  a  colored  man  can  rise  to 
social  respect  and  the  highest  employment  and  usefulness,  in  spite 
not  only  of  the  prejudice  that  crushes  his  race,  but  of  the  heaviest 
personal  burthens.  Dr.  David  Ruggles,  poor,  blind,  and  an  inva- 
lid, founded  a  well-known  Water- Cure  Establishment  in  the  town 
where  I  write,  erected  expensive  buildings,  won  honorable  distinc- 
tion as  a  most  successful  and  skillful  practitioner,  secured  the  warm 
regard  and  esteem  of  this  community,  and  left  a  name  embalmed  in 
the  hearts  of  many  who  feel  that  they  owe  life  to  his  eminent  skill 
and  careful  practice.  Black  though  he  was,  his  aid  was  sought 
sometimes  by  those  numbered  among  the  Pro- Slavery  class.  To  be 
sure,  his  is  but  a  single  instance,  and  I  know  it  required  preemi- 
nent ability  to  make  a  way  up  to  light  through  the  overwhelming 
mass  of  prejudice  and  contempt.  But  it  is  these  rare  cases  of  strong 
will  and  eminent  endowment,  —  always  sure  to  make  the  world 


8 


INTRODUCTION  TO  PAMPHLET  EDITION. 


feel  tliem  whether  it  will  or  no,  —  that  will  finally  wring  from  a 
contemptuous  community  the  reluctant  confession  of  the  colored 
man's  equality. 

I  ask,  therefore,  the  reader's  patronage  of  the  following  sheets  on 
several  grounds;  first,  as  an  encouragement  to  the  author,  Mr. 
Nell,  to  pursue  a  subject  which  well  deserves  illustration  on  other 
points  beside  those  on  which  he  has  labored ;  secondly,  to  scatter 
broadly  as  possible  the  facts  here  collected,  as  instances  of  the  col- 
ored man's  success  —  a  record  of  the  genius  he  has  shown,  and  the 
services  he  has  rendered  society  in  the  higher  departments  of  exer- 
tion ;  thirdly,  to  encourage  such  men  as  Ruggles  to  perseverance, 
by  showing  a  generous  appreciation  of  their  labors,  and  a  cordial 
sympathy  in  their  trials. 

Some  things  set  down  here  go  to  prove  colored  men  patriotic  — 
though  denied  a  country  :  —  and  all  show  a  wish,  on  their  part,  to 
prove  themselves  men,  in  a  land  whose  laws  refuse  to  recognise 
their  manhood.  If  the  reader  shall,  sometimes,  blush  to  find  that, 
in  the  days  of  our  country's  weakness,  we  remembered  their  power 
to  help  or  harm  us,  and  availed  ourselves  gladly  of  their  generous 
services,  while  we  have,  since,  used  our  strength  only  to  crush  them 
the  more  completely,  let  him  resolve  henceforth  to  do  them  justice 
himself  and  claim  it  for  them  of  others.  If  any  shall  be  convinced 
by  these  facts,  that  they  need  only  a  free  path  to  show  the  same  ca- 
pacity and  reap  the  same  rewards  as  other  races,  let  such  labor  to 
open  every  door  to  their  efforts,  and  hasten  the  day  when  to  be 
black  shall  not,  almost  necessarily,  doom  a  man  to  poverty  and 
the  most  menial  drudgery.  There  is  touching  eloquence,  as  well  as 
something  of  Sjmrtan  brevity,  in  the  appeal  of  a  well-known  colored 
man,  Rev.  Peter  Williams,  of  New  York  :  —  "  We  are  natives  of 
this  country  :  we  ask  only  to  be  treated  as  well  as  foreigners. 
Not  a  few  of  our  fathers  suffered  and  bled  to  purchase  its  indepen- 
dence ;  we  ask  only  to  be  treated  as  well  as  those  who  fought  against 
it.  We  have  toiled  to  cultivate  it,  and  to  raise  it  to  its  present  pros- 
perous condition ;  we  ask  only  to  share  equal  privileges  with  those 
who  come  from  distant  lands  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  our  labor." 


WENDELL  PHILLIPS. 

Northampton,  Oct.  25,  1852. 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE. 


In  the  month  of  July,  1847,  the  eloquent  Bard  of  Freedom,  John 
(i.  WniTTiER,  contributed  to  the  National  Era  a  statement  of  facts 
relative  to  the  Military  Sendees  of  Colored  Americans  in  the  Rev- 
olution of  1776,  and  the  War  of  1812.  Being  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  he  disclaimed  any  eulogy  upon  the  shedding  of 
blood,  even  in  the  cause  of  acknowledged  justice,  but,  says  he, 
"  when  we  see  a  whole  nation  doing  honor  to  the  memories  of  one 
class  of  its  defenders,  to  the  total  neglect  of  another  class,  who  had 
the  misfortune  to  be  of  darker  complexion,  we  cannot  forego  the 
satisfaction  of  inviting  notice  to  certain  historical  facts,  which,  for 
the  last  half  century,  have  been  quietly  elbowed  aside,  as  no  more 
deserving  of  a  place  in  patriotic  recollection,  than  the  descendants 
of  the  men,  to  whom  the  facts  in  question  relate,  have  to  a  place  in 
a  Fourth  of  July  procession,  [in  the  nation's  estimation.]  Of  the 
services  and  sufferings  of  the  Colored  Soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  no 
attempt  has,  to  our  knowledge,  been  made  to  preserve  a  record. 
They  have  had  no  historian.  With  here  and  there  an  exception, 
they  have  all  passed  away,  and  only  some  faint  traditions  linger 
among  then*  descendants.  Yet  enough  is  known  to  show  that  the 
free  colored  men  of  the  United  States  bore  their  full  proportion  of 
the  sacrifices  and  trials  of  the  Revolutionary  War." 

In  my  attempt,  then,  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  name  and  fame 
of  those  who,  though  "  tinged  with  the  hated  stain,"  yet  had  warm 
hearts  and  active  hands  in  the  "times  that  tried  men's  souls,"  I  will 
first  gratefully  tender  him  my  thanks  for  the  service  his  compilation 
has  afforded  me,  and  my  acknowledgments  also  to  other  individuals 
who  have  kindly  contributed  facts  for  this  work.  Imperfect  as  these 
pages  may  prove,  to  prepare  even  these,  journeys  have  been  made 
to  confer  with  the  living,  and  even  pilgrimages  to  grave-yards,  to 
save  all  that  may  still  be  gleaned  from  their  fast  disappearing 
records. 

There  is  now  an  institution  -of  learning  in  the  State  of  Xew  York, 
(Central  College,)  where  the  chair  of  Professorship  in  Belles  Lettres 


10 


author's  preface. 


lias  been  filled  by  three  colored  young  men,  Charles  L.  Reason, 
William  Gr.  Allen,  and  George  B.  Yashon,  each,  of  whom  has 
worn  the  Professor's  mantle  gracefully,  giving  proof  of  good  schol- 
arship and  manly  character. 

These  men,  as  teachers,  especially  in  Colleges  open  to  all,  irre- 
spective of  accidental  differences,  are  doing  a  mighty  work  in  up- 
rooting prejudice.  The  influences  thus  generated  are  already  felt. 
Many  a  young  white  man  or  woman  who,  in  early  life,  has  imbibed 
wrong  notions  of  the  colore^ man's  inferiority,  is  taught  a  new  les- 
son by  the  colored  Professors  at  McGrawville ;  and  they  leave  its 
honored  walls  with  thanksgiving  in  their  hearts  for  their  conversion 
from  pro-slavery  heathenism  to  the  Gospel  of  Christian  Freedom, 
and  are  thus  prepared  to  go  forth  as  pioneers  in  the  cause  of  Human 
Brotherhood. 

But  the  Orator's  voice  and  Author's  pen  have  both  been  eloquent 
in  detailing  the  merits  of  Colored  Americans  in  these  various  rami- 
ais  of  society,  while  a  combination  of  circumstances  has 
veiled  from  the  public  eye  a  narration  of  those  militaiy  services 
which  are  generally  conceded  as  passports  to  the  honorable  and  last- 
ing notice  of  Americans.* 

I  was  born  on  Beacon  Hill,  and  from  early  childhood,  have  loved 
to  visit  the  Eastern  wing  of  the  State  House,  and  read  the  four 
stones  taken  from  the  monument  that  once  towered  from  its  summit. 
One  contains  the  following  inscription :  — 

"Americans,  while  from  this  eminence  scenes  of  luxuriant  fertility,  of  flourishing 
commerce,  and  the  abodes  of  social  happiness,  meet  your  view,  forget  not  those 
who  by  their  exertions  have  secured  to  you  these  blessings." 

These  words  became  indelibly  impressed  upon  my  mind,  and  have 
contributed  their  share  in  the  production  of  this  book,  which,  like 
the  labors  of  "  Old  Mortality,"  rendered  immortal  by  the  genius  of 
Scott,  I  humbly  trust  will  deepen  in  the  heart  and  conscience  of 
this  nation  the  sense  of  justice,  that  will  ere  long  manifest  itself  in 
deeds  worthy  a  people  who,  "  free  themselves,"  should  be  "  foremost 
to  make  free." 

WILLIAM  C.  NELL. 

Boston,  October,  1855. 

•  In  1S52,  Dr.  M.  R.  Delany  published  a  work  with  special  reference  to  the 
condition  of  the  colored  people  in  the  United  States. 


OMISSION    AND  ERltATA. 


1  1 


OMISSION. 

The  following  brief  account  of  the  organization  of  a  colored  mil- 
itary company  in  Boston,  accidentally  omitted  from  the  body  of  this 
work,  is  inserted  here,  (though  somewhat  out  of  place,)  as  a  matter 
too  important  to  be  overlooked  in  a  book  of  this  character  :  — 

The  "  Massasoit  Guards,"  a  military  company  originating  among 
some  of  the  colored  citizens  of  Boston,  having  been  refused  a  loan 
of  State  arms,  have  equipped  themselves  in  preparation  for  volun- 
teer service.  They  do  not  wish  to  be  considered  a  caste  company, 
and  hence  invite  to  their  ranks  any  citizens  of  good  moral  character 
who  may  wish  to  enrol  their  names. 

Many  query,  "  Why  call  themselves  *  Massasoit  Guards  i '  why 
not  *  Attucks'  Guards,'  after  one  of  their  own  race,  and  the  first  mar- 
tyr of  American  Independence,  on  the  5th  of  March,  1770  ? 

Perhaps,  as  the  name  of  Attucks  has  been  already  appropriated 
by  colored  military  companies  in  New  York  and  Cincinnati,  they 
accepted  Massasoit  as  their  patron  saint.  He  was  one  of  those  In- 
dian chiefs,  who,  in  early  colonial  times,  proved  himself  signally 
friendly  to  the  interests  of  the  Old  Bay  State.  Their  pride  of  loyalty 
may  have  prompted  the  choice,  though  we  believe  a  better  selection 
could  have  been  made.  Still,  if  they  are  satisfied,  the  preferences 
of  others  are  superfluous. 

We  earnestly  hope  they  will  revive  the  efforts  for  erasing  the 
word  white  from  the  military  clause  in  the  statute-book,  for,  until 
that  is  accomplished,  their  manhood  and  citizenship  are  under  pro- 
scription. 


ERRATA. 

Page  19,  in  the  sentence  from  Mr.  Parker,  read  Crispus  for 
Christopher, 
Page  21,  for  Salem,  read  Peter  Salem, 
Page  112,  third  line  from  bottom,  read  J.  S.  Hock,  M.  D. 
Page  157,  five  lines  from  top,  read  fractional  for  practical. 
Page  181,  third  line  from  bottom,  read  John  Boyer  Vashon. 


COLORED  PATRIOTS 

OF  THE 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


CHAPTER  I. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

crispus  attucks  —  colored  americans  on  bunker  hill  —  sey- 
mour burr  —  jeremy  jonah  —  a  brave  colored  artillerist  

governor  Hancock's  flag  —  big  dick  —  primus  hall  —  james 
and  hosea  easton  —  job  lewis  —  quack  matrick  —  jack  grove 
—  bosson  wright  —  petitions  of  colored  men  in  old  colony 
times  —  legislative  action  on  slavery  —  mum  bett —  gov. 
hancock  against  kidnapping  —  paul  cuffe  —  etc.  etc. 

On  the  5th  of  March,  1851,  the  following  petition  was 
presented  to  the  Massachusetts  Legislature,  asking  an  ap- 
propriation of  $1,500,  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to 
2 


14 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


the  memory  of  Crispus  Attucks,  the  first  martyr  in  the 
Boston  Massacre  of  March  5th,  1770  :  — 

To  the  Honorable  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
State  of  Massachusetts ;  in  General  Court  assembled : 
The  undersigned,  citizens  of  Boston,  respectfully  ask  that  an 
appropriation  of  fifteen  hundred  dollars  may  be  made  by  your  Hon- 
orable Body,  for  a  monument  to  be  erected  to  the  memory  of  Ckis- 
pus  Attucks,  the  first  martyr  of  the  American  Revolution. 

WILLIAM  C.  NELL, 
CHARLES  LENOX  REMOND, 
HENRY  WEEDEN, 
LEWIS  HAYDEN, 
FREDERICK  G.  BARBADOES, 
JOSHUA  B.  SMITH, 
LEMUEL  BURR. 

Boston,  Feb.  22d,  1851. 

This  petition  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Military 
Affairs,  who  granted  a  hearing  to  the  petitioners,  in  whose 
behalf  appeared  Wendell  Phillips,  Esq.,  and  William  C. 
Nell,  but  finally  submitted  an  adverse  report,  on  the  ground 
that  a  boy,  Christopher  Snyder,  was  previously  killed.  Ad- 
mitting this  fact,  (which  was  the  result  of  a  very  different 
scene  from  that  in  which  Attucks  fell,)  it  does  not  offset  the 
claims  of  Attucks,  and  those  who  made  the  5th  of  March 
famous  in  our  annals  —  the  day  which  history  selects  as  the 
dawn  of  the  American  Revolution. 

Botta's  History,  and  Hewes's  Reminiscences  (the  tea  party 
survivor),  establish  the  fact  that  the  colored  man,  Attucks, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION, 


15 


was  of  and  with  the  people,  and  was  never  regarded  other- 
wise. 

Botta,  in  speaking  of  the  scenes  of  the  5th  of  March, 
says  :  — t;  The  people  were  greatly  exasperated.  The  mul- 
titude ran  towards  King  street,  crying,  c  Let  us  drive  out 
these  ribalds ;  they  have  no  business  here  ! *  The  rioters 
rushed  furiously  towards  the  Custom  House ;  they  ap- 
proached the  sentinel,  crying,  1  Kill  him,  kill  him!'*  They 
assaulted  him  with  snowballs,  pieces  of  ice,  and  whatever 
they  could  lay  their  hands  upon.  The  guard  were  then 
called,  and,  in  marching  to  the  Custom  House,  they 
encountered,"  continues  Botta,  "  a  band  of  the  populace, 
led  by  a  mulatto  named  Attucks,  who  brandished  their 
clubs,  and  pelted  them  with  snowballs.  The  maledictions, 
the  imprecations,  the  execrations  of  the  multitude,  were 
horrible.  In  the  midst  of  a  torrent  of  invective  from  every 
quarter,  the  military  were  challenged  to  fire.  The  populace 
advanced  to  the  points  of  their  bayonets.  The  soldiers  ap- 
peared like  statues;  the  cries,  the  howlings,  the  menaces, 
the  violent  din  of  bells  still  sounding  the  alarm,  increased 
the  confusion  and  the  horrors  of  these  moments  ;  at  length, 
the  mulatto  and  twelve  of  his  companions,  pressing  forward, 
environed  the  soldiers,  and  striking  their  muskets  with  their 
clubs,  cried  to  the  multitude  :  c  Be  not  afraid  ;  they  dare 
not  fire  :  why  do  you  hesitate,  why  do  you  not  kill  them, 
why  not  crush  them  at  once  ?  '  The  mulatto  lifted  his  arm 
against  Capt.  Preston,  and  having  turned  one  of  the  muskets, 
he  seized  the  bayonet  with  his  left  hand,  as  if  he  intended 


16 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


to  execute  his  threat.  At  this  moment,  confused  cries  were 
heard  :  c  The  tvretches  dare  not  fire  ! 1  Firing  succeeds. 
Attucks  is  slain.  The  other  discharges  follow.  Three 
were  killed,  five  severely  wounded,  and  several  others 
slightly." 

Attucks  had  formed  the  patriots  in  Dock  Square,  from 
whence  they  marched  up  King  street,  passing  through  the 
street  up  to  the  main  guard,  in  order  to  make  the  attack. 

Attucks  was  killed  by  Montgomery,  one  of  Capt.  Pres- 
ton's soldiers.  He  had  been  foremost  in  resisting,  and  was 
first  slain.  As  proof  of  a  front  engagement,  he  received 
two  balls,  one  in  each  breast. 

John  Adams,  counsel  for  the  soldiers,  admitted  that  At- 
tucks appeared  to  have  undertaken  to  be  the  hero  of  the 
night,  and  to  lead  the  people.  He  and  Caldwell,  not  being 
residents  of  Boston,  were  both  buried  from  Faneuil  Hall. 
The  citizens  generally  participated  in  the  solemnities. 

The  Boston  Transcript  of  March  7,  1851,  published  an 
anonymous  communication,  disparaging  the  whole  affair  ; 
denouncing  Crispus  Attucks  as  a  very  firebrand  of  disorder 
and  sedition,  the  most  conspicuous,  inflammatory,  and  up- 
roarious of  the  misguided  populace,  and  who,  if  he  had  not 
fallen  a  martyr,  would  richly  have  deserved  hanging  as  an 
incendiary.*  If  the  leader,  Attucks,  deserved  thcepithets 
above  applied,  is  it  not  a  legitimate  inference,  that  the  citi- 
zens who  followed  on  are  included,  and  hence  should  swing 
in  his  company  on  the  gallows  ?    If  the  leader  and  his  pa- 

*  The  Transcript  of  March  5th,  1855,  honorably  alludes  to  Crispus  Attucks. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  17 

triot  band  were  misguided,  the  distinguished  orators  who,  in 
after  days,  commemorated  the  5th  of  March,  must,  indeed, 
have  been  misguided,  and  with  them,  the  masses  who  were 
inspired  by  their  eloquence  ;  for  John  Hancock,  in  1774, 
invokes  the  injured  shades  of  Maverick,  Gray,  Caldwell, 
Attucks,  Carr  ;  and  Judge  Dawes,  in  1775,  thus  alludes  to 
the  band  of  "  misguided  incendiaries"  :  — "  The  provocation 
of  that  night  must  be  numbered  among  the  master-springs 
which  gave  the  first  motion  to  a  vast  machinery,  —  a  noble 
and  comprehensive  system  of  national  independence. " 

Ramsay's  History  of  the  American  Revolution,  Vol.  L, 
p.  22,  says  — "  The  anniversary  of  the  5th  of  March  was 
observed  with  great  solemnity  ;  eloquent  orators  were  suc- 
cessively employed  to  preserve  the  remembrance  of  it  fresh 
in  the  mind.  On  these  occasions,  the  blessings  of  liberty, 
the  horrors  of  slavery,  and  the  danger  of  a  standing 
army,  were  presented  to  the  public  view.  These  annual 
orations  administered  fuel  to  the  fire  of  liberty,  and  kept  it 
burning  with  an  irresistible  flame." 

The  5th  of  March  continued  to  be  celebrated  for  the 
above  reasons,  until  the  Anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of 
American  Independence  was  substituted  in  its  place  ;  and 
its  orators  were  expected  to  honor  the  feelings  and  princi- 
ples of  the  former  as  having  given  birth  to  the  latter. 

On  the  5th  of  March,  1776,  Washington  repaired  to  the 
intrenchments.  "  Remember,'1  said  he,  "  it  is  the  5th  of 
March,  and  avenge  the  death  of  your  brethren !  " 

In  judging,  then,  of  the  merits  of  those  who  launched 
2* 


13 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


the  American  Revolution,  we  should  not  take  counsel  from 
the  Tories  of  that  or  the  present  day,  but  rather  heed  the 
approving  eulogy  of  Lovell,  Hancock,  and  Warren. 

Welcome,  then,  be  every  taunt  that  such  correspondents 
may  fling  at  Attucks  and  his  company,  as  the  best  evi- 
dence of  their  merits  and  their  strong  claim  upon  our  grati- 
tude !  Envy  and  the  foe  do  not  labor  to  traduce  any  but 
prominent  champions  of  a  cause. 

The  rejection  of  the  petition  was  to  be  expected,  if  we 
accept  the  axiom  that  a  colored  man  never  gets  justice  done 
him  in  the  United  States,  except  by  mistake.  The  peti- 
tioners only  asked  for  justice,  and  that  the  name  of  Crispus 
Attucks  might  be  honored  as  a  grateful  country  honors 
other  gallant  Americans. 

And  yet,  let  it  be  recorded,  the  same  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature which  had  refused  the  Attucks  monument,  granted 
one  to  Isaac  Davis,  of  Concord.  Both  were  promoters  of 
the  American  Revolution,  but  one  was  white,  the  other 
was  black ;  and  this  is  the  only  solution  to  the  problem  why 
justice  was  not  fairly  meted  out. 

In  April,  1851,  Thomas  Sims,  a  fugitive-  slave  from 
Georgia,  was  returned  to  bondage  from  the  city  of  Boston, 
and  on  Friday,  June  2d,  1854,  Anthony  Burns,  a  fugitive 
from  Virginia,  was  dragged  back  to  slavery,  —  both  march- 
ing over  the  very  ground  that  Attucks  trod.  Among  the 
allusions  to  the  man,  and  the  associations  clustering  around 
King  street  of  the  past  and  State  street  of  the  present,  the 
following  are  selected.    The  first  is  from  a  speech  of  the 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


19 


Hon.  Anson  Burlingame,  in  Faneuil  Hall,  Oct.  13,  1852, 
on  the  rendition  of  Thomas  Sims  : — » 

"The  conquering  of  our  New  England  prejudices  in  favor  of 
liberty  *  does  not  pay.'  It  <  does  not  pay/  I  submit,  to  put  our  fel- 
low-citizens under  practical  martial  law  ;  to  beat  the  drum  in  our 
streets ;  to  clothe  our  temples  of  justice  in  chains,  and  to  creep 
along,  by  the  light  of  the  morning  star,  over  the  ground  wet  with 
the  blood  of  Crispus  Attucks,  the  noble  colored  man,  who  fell  in 
King  street  before  the  muskets  of  tyranny,  away  in  the  dawn 
of  our  Revolution  ;  creep  by  Faneuil  Hall,  silent  and  dark ;  by 
the  Green  Dragon,  where  that  noble  mechanic,  Paul  Revere, 
once  mustered  the  sons  of  liberty ;  within  sight  of  Bunker  Hill, 
where  was  first  unfurled  the  glorious  banner  of  our  country ;  creep 
along,  with  funeral  pace,  bearing  a  brother,  a  man  made  in  the 
image  of  God,  not  to  the  grave,  —  O,  that  were  merciful,  for  in  the 
grave  there  is  no  work  and  no  device,  and  the  voice  of  a  master 
never  comes,  —  but  back  to  the  degradation  of  a  slavery  which  kills 
out  of  a  living  body  an  immortal  soul.  O,  where  is  the  man  now, 
who  took  part  in  that  mournful  transaction,  who  would  wish,  look- 
ing back  upon  it,  to  avow  it !  " 

"Thousands  of  agitated  people  came  out  to  see  the  preacher 
[Burns]  led  off  to  slavery,  over  the  spot  where  Hancock  stood  and 
Attucks  fell."  * 

M  And  at  high  'change,  over  the  spot  where,  on  the  5th  of  March, 
1770,  fell  the  first  victim  in  the  Boston  Massacre,  —  where  the  negro 
blood  of  Cuius  to  pher  Attucks  stained  the  ground,  —  over  that 
spot,  Boston  authorities  carried  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts  to  Alex- 
andria as  a  slave."  f 

*  Worcester  Spy. 

t  Theodore  Parker,  June  4th. 


20 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"A  short  distance  from  that  sacred  edifice,  [Faneuil  Hall,]  and 
between  it  and  the  Court  House,  where  the  disgusting  rites  of  sac- 
rificing a  human  being  to  slavery  were  lately  performed,  was  the 
spot  which  was  first  moistened  with  American  blood  in  resisting 
slavery,  and  among  the  first  victims  was  a  colored  person/'  * 

"  Nearly  all  those  who  had  watched  the  trial  of  poor  Burns,  who 
heard  his  doom,  saw  the  slave-guard  march  from  the  Court  House, 
that  had  been  closed  so  long,  through  State  street,  swept  as  if  by  a 
pestilence,  down  to  the  vessel  that,  under  our  flag,  bore  him  out  of 
the  Bay  the  Pilgrims  entered,  into  captivity,  would  rather  have 
looked  on  a  funeral  procession,  rather  have  heard  the  rattling  of 

British  guns  again  Sad,  shocking,  was  the  sight  of  the 

harmless,  innocent  victim  of  all  that  mighty  machinery,  as  he 
passed  down  Queen's  street  and  King's  street,  all  hung  in  mourn- 
ing. Better  to  have  seen  the  halter  and  the  coffin  for  a  criminal 
again  paraded  through  our  streets,  than  the  cutlasses  and  the  can- 
non for  him.  As  he  went  down  to  the  dock  into  which  the  tea  was 
thrown,  the  spirits  that  lingered  about  the  spots  he  passed  vanished 
and  fled,  whilst  dire  and  frightful  images  arose  in  their  place."  f 

Henry  Hill,  a  colored  man,  and  a  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier, died  in  Chilicothe,  on  the  12th  of  August,  1833,  aged 
eighty  years.  He  was  buried  with  the  honors  of  war, — a 
singular  tribute  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  a  colored  man, 
but  no  doubt  richly  merited  in  this  case.  Henry,  I  should 
infer  from  an  obituary  notice  in  the  Chilicothe  Advertiser, 
was  at  the  battle  of  Lexington,  Brandywine,  Monmouth, 
Princeton,  and  Yorktown. 

*  Hon.  Charles  Sumner's  Speech  in  Congress,  June  28, 1854. 

t  Speech  of  Charles  M.  Ellis,  (one  of  Burns'  counsel,)  July,  1854. 


Brave  Colored  Artillerist.    Page  23. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  21 

4 

Swett,  in  his  "  Sketches  of  Bunker  Hill  Battle,"  alludes 
to  the  presence  of  a  colored  man  in  that  fight.  He  says :  — 
u  Major  Pitcairn  caused  the  first  effusion  of  blood  at  Lex- 
ington. In  that  battle,  his  horse  was  shot  under  him,  while 
he  was  separated  from  his  troops.  With  presence  of  mind, 
he  feigned  himself  slain ;  his  pistols  were  taken  from  his 
holsters,  and  he  was  left  for  dead,  when  he  seized  the 
opportunity,  and  escaped.  He  appeared  at  Bunker  Hill, 
and,  says  the  historian,  i  Among  those  who  mounted  the 
works  was  the  gallant  Major  Pitcairn,  who  exultingly  cried 
out,  "  The  day  is  ours!"  when  a  black  soldier  named 
Salem  shot  him  through,  and  he  fell.  His  agonized  son 
received  him  in  his  arms,  and  tenderly  bore  him  to  the 
boats.'  A  contribution  was  made  in  the  army  for  the 
colored  soldier,  and  he  was  presented  to  Washington  as 
having  performed  this  feat."  * 

Besides  Salem,  there  were  quite  a  number  of  colored 
soldiers  at  Bunker  Hill.  Among  them,  Titus  Coburn, 
Alexander  Ames,  and  Barzilai  Lew,  all  of  Andover ; 
and  also  Cato  Howe,  of  Plymouth,  —  each  of  whom  re- 
ceived a  pension.  Lew  was  a  fifer.  His  daughter,  Mrs. 
Dalton,  now  lives  within  a  few  rods  of  the  battle  field. 

Seymour  Burr  was  a  slave  in  Connecticut,  to  a  brother 
of  Col.  Aaron  Burr,  from  whom  he  derived  his  name. 
Though  treated  with  much  favor  by  his  master,  his  heart 

*  In  some  engravings  of  the  battle,  this  colored  soldier  occupies  a  prominent  posi- 
tion ;  but  in  more  recent  editions,  his  figure  is  non  est  inventus.  A  significant,  but 
inglorious  omission.  On  some  bills,  however,  of  the  Monumental  Bank,  Charles- 
town,  and  Freeman's  Bank,  Boston,  his  presence  is  manifest. 


22 


COLOKED    PATKIOTS    OF  THE 


yearned  for  liberty,  and  he  seized  an  occasion  to  induce 
several  of  his  fellow  slaves  to  escape  in  a  boat,  intending  to 
join  the  British,  that  they  might  become  freemen  ;  but  being 
pursued  by  their  owners,  armed  with  the  implements  of 
death,  they  were  compelled  to  surrender. 

Burr's  master,  contrary  to  his  expectation,  did  not  inflict 
corporeal  punishment,  but  reminded  him  of  the  kindness 
with  which  he  had  been  treated,  and  asked  what  inducement 
he  could  have  for  leaving  him.  Burr  replied,  that  he  wanted 
his  liberty.  His  owner  finally  proposed,  that  if  he  would 
give  him  the  bounty  money,  he  might  join  the  American 
army,  and  at  the  end  of  the  war  be  his  own  man.  Burr, 
willing  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  his  liberty,  consented,  and 
served  faithfully  during  the  campaign,  attached  to  the  Sev- 
enth Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel,  afterwards  Gov- 
ernor Brooks,  of  Medford.  He  was  present  at  the  siege  of 
Fort  Catskill,  and  endured  much  suffering  from  starvation 
and  cold.  After  some  skirmishing,  the  army  was  relieved 
by  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Washington,  who,  as  witnessed  by 
him,  shed  tears  of  joy  on  finding  them  unexpectedly  safe. 

Burr  married  one  of  the  Punkapog  tribe  of  Indians,  and 
settled  in  Canton,  Mass.  He  received  a  pension  from  Gov- 
ernment. His  widow  died  in  1852,  aged  over  one  hundred 
years. 

Jeremy  Jonah  served  in  the  same  Regiment,  (Col. 
Brooks's,)  at  the  same  time  with  Seymour  Burr.  The  two 
veterans  used  to  make  merry  together  in  recounting  their 
military  adventures,  especially  the  drill  on  one  occasion, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


23 


when  Jonah  stumbled  over  a  stone  heap  ;  for  which  he  was 
severely  caned  by  the  Colonel.    He  drew  a  pension. 

Lemuel  Burr,  (grandson  of  Seymour,)  a  resident  of 
Boston,  often  speaks  of  their  reminiscences  of  Deborah 
Gannett.  In  confirmation  of  this  part  of  their  history,  I 
give  the  following  extract  from  the  Resolves  of  the  General 
Court  of  Massachusetts  during  the  session  of  1791 :  — 

XXIII.  —  Resolve  on  the  petition  of  Deborah  Gannett,  granting 
her  £34  for  services  in  the  Continental  Army.    January  20,  1792. 
On  the  petition  of  Deborah  Gannett,  praying  for  compensa- 
tion for  services  performed  in  the  late  army  of  the  United  States  : 

Whereas,  it  appears  to  this  Court  that  the  said  Deborah  Gannett 
enlisted,  under  the  name  of  Robert  ShurtlifF,  in  Capt.  Webb's  com- 
pany, in  the  4th  Massachusetts  Regiment,  on  May  20th,  1782,  and 
did  actually  perform  the  duty  of  a  soldier,  in  the  late  army  of  the 
United  States,  to  the  23d  day  of  October,  1783,  for  which  she  has 
received  no  compensation ;  and,  whereas,  it  further  appears  that  the 
said  Deborah  exhibited  an  extraordinary  instance  of  female  heroism, 
by  discharging  the  duties  of  a  faithful,  gallant  soldier,  and  at  the 
same  time  preserving  the  virtue  and  chastity  of  her  sex  unsuspected 
and  unblemished,  and  was  discharged  from  the  service  with  a  fair 
and  honorable  character ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  Treasurer  of  this  Commonwealth  be,  and  he 
hereby  is,  directed  to  issue  his  note  to  the  said  Deborah  for  the  sum 
of  thirty  four  pounds,  bearing  interest  from  Oct.  23,  1783. 

Joshua  B.  Smith  has  stated  to  me  that  he  was  present  at 
a  company  of  distinguished  Massachusetts  men,  when  the 
conversation  turned  upon  the  exploits  of  Revolutionary 
times  ;  and  that  the  late  Judge  Story  related  an  incident  of 


24 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


a  colored  Artillerist  who,  while  having  charge  of  a  cannon 
with  a  white  fellow  soldier,  was  wounded  in  one  arm.  He 
immediately  turned  to  his  comrade,  and  proposed  changing 
his  position,  exclaiming  that  he  had  yet  one  arm  left  with 
which  he  could  render  some  service  to  his  country.  The 
change  proved  fatal  to  the  heroic  soldier,  for  another  shot 
from  the  enemy  killed  him  upon  the  spot.  Judge  Story 
furnished  other  incidents  of  the  bravery  of  colored  soldiers, 
adding,  that  he  had  often  thought  them  and  their  descend- 
ants too  much  neglected,  considering  the  part  they  had 
sustained  in  the  wars ;  and  he  regretted  that  he  did  not,  in 
early  life,  gather  the  facts  into  a  shape  for  general  informa- 
tion. 

The  late  Governor  Eustis,  of  Massachusetts,  the  pride  and 
boast  of  the  Democracy  of  the  East,  himself  an  active  par- 
ticipant in  the  war,  and  therefore  a  most  competent  witness, 
states  that  the  free  colored  soldiers  entered  the  ranks  with 
the  whites.  The  time  of  those  who  were  slaves  was  pur- 
chased of  their  masters,  and  they  were  induced  to  enter  the 
service  in  consequence  of  a  law  of  Congress,  by  which,  on 
condition  of  their  serving  in  the  ranks  during  the  war,  they 
were  made  freemen.  This  hope  of  liberty  inspired  them 
with  fresh  courage  to  oppose  their  breasts  to  the  Hessian 
bayonet  at  Red  Bank,  and  enabled  them  to  endure  with 
fortitude  the  cold  and  famine  of  Valley  Forge. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  John  Hancock 
presented  the  colored  company,  called  "  the  Bucks  of 
America,"  with  an  appropriate  banner,  bearing  his  initials, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


25 


as  a  tribute  to  their  courage  and  devotion  throughout  the 
struggle.  The  "  Bucks,"  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Middleton,  were  invited  to  a  collation  in  a  neighboring 
town,  and,  en  route,  were  requested  to  halt  in  front  of  the 
Hancock  Mansion,  in  Beacon  street,  where  the  Governor 
and  his  son  united  in  the  above  presentation. 

Lydia  Maria  Child  gives  the  following  sketch  of  Col. 
Middleton,  commander  of  the  "  Bucks  "  :  — 

"  Col.  Middleton  was  not  a  very  good  specimen  of  the 
colored  man.  He  was  an  old  horse-breaker,  who  owned  a 
house  that  he  inhabited  at  the  head  of  Belknap  street.  He 
was  greatly  respected  by  his  own  people,  and  his  house  was 
thronged  with  company.  His  morals  were  questioned, — 
he  was  passionate,  intemperate,  and  profane.  We  lived 
opposite  to  him  for  five  years ;  during  all  this  time,  my 
;  father  treated  this  old  negro  with  uniform  kindness.  He 
had  a  natural  compassion  for  the  ignorant  and  the  op- 
pressed, and  I  never  knew  him  fail  to  lift  his  hat  to  this  old 
•  neighbor,  and  audibly  say,  with  much  suavity, c  How  do  you 
do,  Col.  Middleton  ? '  or  c  Good  morning,  colonel.'  My 
father  would  listen  to  the  dissonant  sounds  that  came  from 
an  old  violin  that  the  colonel  played  on  every  summer's 
evening,  and  was  greatly  amused  at  his  power  in  subduing 
mettlesome  colts.  He  would  walk  over  and  compliment 
the  colonel  on  his  skill  in  his  hazardous  employment,  and 
the  colonel  would,  when  thus  praised,  urge  the  untamed 
animal  to  some  fearful  caper,  to  show  off  his  own  bold 
3 


26 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


daring.  Our  negroes,  for  many  years,  were  allowed  peace- 
ably to  celebrate  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade ;  but  it 
became  a  frolic  with  the  white  boys  to  deride  them  on  this- 
day,  and  finally,  they  determined  to  drive  them,  on  these 
occasions,  from  the  Common.  The  colored  people  became 
greatly  incensed  by  this  mockery  of  their  festival,  and  this 
infringement  of  their  liberty,  and  a  rumor  reached  us,  on 
one  of  these  anniversaries,  that  they  were  determined  to 
resist  the  whites,  and  were  going  armed,  with  this  intention. 
About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  shout  of  a  beginning 
fray  reached  us.  Soon,  terrified  children  and  women  ran 
down  Belknap  street,  pursued  by  white  boys,  who  enjoyed 
their  fright.  The  sounds  of  battle  approached ;  clubs  and 
brickbats  were  flying  in  all  directions.  At  this  crisis,  Col. 
Middleton  opened  his  door,  armed  with  a  loaded  musket, 
and,  in  a  loud  voice,  shrieked  death  to  the  first  white  who 
should  approach.  Hundreds  of  human  beings,  white  and 
black,  were  pouring  down  the  street,  the  blacks  making  but 
a  feeble  resistance,  the  odds  in  numbers  and  spirit  being 
against  them.  Col.  Middleton's  voice  could  be  heard  above 
every  other,  urging  his  party  to  turn  and  resist  to  the  last. 
His  appearance  was  terrific,  his  musket  was  levelled,  ready 
to  sacrifice  the  first  white  man  that  came  within  its  range. 
The  colored  party,  shamed  by  his  reproaches,  and  fired  by 
his  example,  rallied,  and  made  a  short  show  of  resistance. 
Capt.  Winslow  Lewis  and  my  father  determined  to  try  and 
quell  this  tumult.    Capt.  Lewis  valiantly  grappled  with  the 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


27 


ringleaders  of  the  whites,  and  my  father  coolly  surveyed 
the  scene  from  his  own  door,  and  instantly  determined  what 
to  do.  He  calmly  approached  Col.  Middleton,  who  called 
to  him  to  stop,  or  he  was  a  dead  man !  I  can  see  my 
father  at  this  distance  of  time,  and  never  can  forget  the 
feelings  his  family  expressed,  as  they  saw  him  still  ap- 
proach this  armed  man.  He  put  aside  his  musket,  and, 
with  his  countenance  all  serenity,  said  a  few  soothing  words 
to  the  colonel,  who  burst  into  tears,  put  up  his  musket,  and, 
with  great  emotion,  exclaimed,  loud  enough  for  us  to  hear 
across  the  street, c  I  will  do  it  for  you,  for  you  have  always 
been  kind  to  me,'  and  retired  into  his  own  house,  and  shut 
his  door  upon  the  scene." 

When  a  boy,  living  in  West  Boston,  I  was  familiar  with 
the  person  of  "  Big  Dick,"  and  have  heard  the  following 
account  of  him  (which  is  taken  from  the  Boston  Patriot) 
confirmed.  It  is  not  wholly  out  of  place  in  this  collection. 
"  Richard  Shavers,"  said  that  journal,  a  few  days  after  his 
decease,  "  was  a  man  of  mighty  mould.  A  short  time 
previous  to  his  death,  he  measured  six  feet  five  inches  in 
height,  and  attracted  much  attention  when  seen  in  the  street. 
He  was  born  in  Salem,  or  vicinity,  and  when  about  sixteen 
years  old,  went  to  England,  where  he  entered  the  British 
navy.  When  the  war  of  1812  broke  out,  he  would  not 
fight  against  his  country,  gave  himself  up  as  an  American 
citizen,  and  was  made  a  prisoner  of  war. 

"  A  surgeon  on  board  an  American  privateer,  who  expe- 
rienced the  tender  mercies  of  the  British  Government  in 


28 


COLOEED    PATKIOTS    OF  THE 


Dartmoor  prison,  during  the  War  of  1812,  makes  honorable 
mention  of  "  King  Dick,"  as  he  was  there  called  :  — 

"  <  There  are  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  negroes  in  prison  No. 
4,  and  this  assemblage  of  blacks  affords  many  curious  anecdotes, 
and  much  matter  for  speculation*  These  blacks  have  a  ruler  among 
them,  whom  they  call  King  Dick.  He  is  by  far  the  largest,  and,  I 
suspect,  the  strongest  man  in  the  prison.  He  is  six  feet  five  inches 
in  height,  and  proportionably  large.  This  black  Hercules  com- 
mands respect,  and  his  subjects  tremble  in  his  presence.  He  goes 
the  rounds  every  day,  and  visits  every  berth  to  see  if  they  are  all 
kept  clean.  When  he  goes  the  rounds,  he  puts  on  a  large  bearskin 
cap,  and  carries  in  his  hand  a  huge  club.  If  any  of  his  men  are 
dirty,  drunken,  or  grossly  negligent,  he  threatens  them  with  a 
beating ;  and  if  they  are  saucy,  they  are  sure  to  receive  one.  They 
have  several  times  conspired  against  him,  and  attempted  to  dethrone 
him,  but  he  has  always  conquered  the  rebels.  One  night,  several 
attacked  him,  while  asleep  in  his  hammock;  he  sprang  up  and 
seized  the  smallest  of  them  by  his  feet,  and  thumped  another  with 
him.  The  poor  negro  who  had  thus  been  made  a  beetle  of  was 
carried  next  day  to  the  hospital,  sadly  bruised,  and  provokingly 
laughed  at.  This  ruler  of  the  blacks,  this  King  Richard  IV.,  is  a 
man  of  good  understanding,  and  he  exercises  it  to  a  good  purpose. 
If  any  one  of  his  color  cheats,  defrauds,  or  steals  from  his  comrades, 
he  is  sure  to  be  punished  for  it/  " 

Charles  Bowles,  (says  his  biographer,  Rev.  John  W. 
Lewis,)  "  was  born  in  Boston,  1761.  His  father  was  an 
African  ;  his  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Col. 
Morgan,  who  was  distinguished  as  an  officer  in  the  Rifle 
Corps  of  the  American  army,  during  the  revolutionary 
struggle  for  independence.    At  the  early  age  of  twelve,  he 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


29 


was  placed  in  the  family  of  a  Tory  ;  but  his  young  heart 
did  not  fancy  his  new  situation,  for  at  the  tender  age  of 
fourteen,  we  find  him  serving  in  the  colonial  army,  in  the 
capacity  of  waiter  to  an  officer.  He  remained  in  this  situa- 
tion for  two  years,  and  then  enlisted,  —  a  mere  boy,  —  in 
the  American  army,  to  risk  his  life  in  defence  of  the  holy 
cause  of  liberty.  He  served  during  the  entire  war,  after 
which  he  went  to  New  Hampshire,  and  engaged  in  agricul- 
tural pursuits.  He  succeeded  in  drawing  a  pension,  became 
a  Baptist  preacher,  and  died  March  16,  1843,  aged  82." 

Primus  Hall,  a  native  Bostonian,  was  the  son  of  Prince 
Hall,  founder  of  the  Masonic  Lodge  of  that  name  in  Bos- 
ton. Primus  Hall  was  long  known  to  the  citizens  as  a  soap- 
boiler. Besides  his  revolutionary  services,  he  was  among 
those  who,  in  the  war  of  1812,  repaired  to  Castle  Island,  in 
Boston  Harbor,  to  assist  in  building  fortifications. 

The  following  anecdote  of  Primus  is  extracted  from 
Godey's  Lady's  Book  for  June,  1849,  to  which  it  was  com- 
municated by  Rev.  Henry  F.  Harrington  :  — 

"  Throughout  the  Revolutionary  War,  Primus  Hall  was 
the  body  servant  of  Col.  Pickering,  of  Massachusetts.  He 
was  free  and  communicative,  and  delighted  to  sit  down  with 
an  interested  listener  and  pour  out  those  stores  of  absorbing 
and  exciting  anecdotes  with  which  his  memory  was  stored. 

"  It  is  well  known  that  there  was  no  officer  in  the  whole 
American  army  whose  memory  was  dearer  to  Washington, 
and  whose  counsel  was  more  esteemed  by  him,  than  that  of 
the  honest  and  patriotic  Col.  Pickering.  He  was  on  inti- 
3* 


30 


COLOEED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


mate  terms  with  him,  and  unbosomed  himself  to  him  with 
as  little  reserve  as,  perhaps,  to  any  confidant  in  the  army. 
Whenever  he  was  stationed  within  such  a  distance  as  to 
admit  of  it,  he  passed  many  hours  with  the  Colonel,  con- 
sulting him  upon  anticipated  measures,  and  delighting  in  his 
reciprocated  friendship. 

"  Washington  was,  therefore,  often  brought  into  contact 
with  the  servant  of  Col.  Pickering,  the  departed  Primus. 
An  opportunity  was  afforded  to  the  negro  to  note  him, 
under  circumstances  very  different  from  those  in  which  he 
is  usually  brought  before  the  public,  and  which  possess, 
therefore,  a  striking  charm.  I  remember  two  of  these  anec- 
dotes from  the  mouth  of  Primus.  One  of  them  is  very 
slight,  indeed,  yet  so  peculiar  as  to  be  replete  with  interest. 
The  authenticity  of  both  may  be  fully  relied  upon. 

"  Washington  once  came  to  Col.  Pickering's  quarters., 
and  found  him  absent. 

" c  It  is  no  matter,'  said  he  to  Primus  ;  6  I  am  greatly  in 
need  of  exercise.  You  must  help  me  to  get  some  before 
your  master  returns.' 

"  Under  Washington's  directions,  the  negro  busied  him- 
self in  some  simple  preparations.  A  stake  was  driven  into 
the  ground  about  breast  high,  a  rope  tied  to  it,  and  then 
Primus  was  desired  to  stand  at  some  distance  and  hold  it 
horizontally  extended.  The  boys,  the  country  over,  are 
familiar  with  this  plan  of  getting  sport.  With  true  boyish 
zest,  Washington  ran  forwards  and  backwards  for  some 
time,  jumping  over  the  rope  as  he  came  and  went,  until  he 
expressed  himself  satisfied  with  the  1  exercise.' 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


31 


"Repeatedly  afterwards,  when  a  favorable  opportunity- 
offered,  he  would  say  — '  Come,  Primus,  I  am  in  need  of 
exercise;'  whereat  the  negro  would  drive  down  the  stake, 
and  Washington  would  jump  over  the  rope  until  he  had 
exerted  himself  to  his  content, 

"  On  the  second  occasion,  the  great  General  was  engaged 
in  earnest  consultation  with  Col.  Pickering  in  his  tent  until 
after  the  night  had  fairly  set  in.  Head-quarters  were  at  a 
considerable  distance,  and  Washington  signified  his  pre- 
ference to  staying  with  the  Colonel  over  night,  provided  he 
had  a  spare  blanket  and  straw. 

"  c  O,  yes,'  said  Primus,  who  was  appealed  to ;  '  plenty 
of  straw  and  blankets  - —  plenty.' 

"  Upon  this  assurance,  Washington  continued  his  con- 
ference with  the  Colonel  until  it  was  time  to  retire  to  rest. 
Two  humble  beds  were  spread,  side  by  side,  in  the  tent, 
and  the  officers  laid  themselves  down,  while  Primus  seemed 
to  be  busy  with  duties  that  required  his  attention  before  he 
himself  could  sleep.  He  worked,  or  appeared  to  work, 
until  the  breathing  of  the  prostrate  gentlemen  satisfied  him 
that  they  were  sleeping  ;  and  then,  seating  himself  upon  a 
box  or  stool,  he  leaned  his  head  on  his  hands  to  obtain  such 
repose  ,  as  so  inconvenient  a  position  would  allow.  In  the 
middle  of  the  night,  Washington  awoke.  He  looked  about, 
and  descried  the  negro  as  he  sat.  He  gazed  at  him  awhile, 
and  then  spoke. 

"  c  Primus  ! '  said  he,  calling ;  '  Primus  ! ' 

"  Primus  started  up  and  rubbed  his  eyes.  c  What,  Gen- 
eral ?  '  said  he. 


32 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"  Washington  rose  up  in  his  bed.  4  Primus,'  said  he, 
;  what  did  you  mean  by  saying  that  you  had  blankets  and 
straw  enough  ?  Here  you  have  given  up  your  blanket  and 
straw  to  me,  that  I  may  sleep  comfortably,  while  you  are 
obliged  to  sit  through  the  night.' 

"'It's  nothing,  General,'  said  Primus.  'It's  nothing. 
I'm  well  enough.  Don 't  trouble  yourself  about  me,  Gen- 
eral, but  go  to  sleep  again.  No  matter  about  me.  I  sleep 
very  good.' 

"  '  But  it  is  matter  —  it  is  matter,'  said  Washington, 
earnestly.  1 1  cannot  do  it,  Primus.  If  either  is  to  sit  up, 
I  will.  But  I  think  there  is  no  need  of  either  sitting  up. 
The  blanket  is  wide  enough  for  two.  Come  and  lie  down 
here  with  me.' 

u  8  O,  no,  General  ! '  said  Primus,  starting,  and  protest- 
ing against  the  proposition.  1  No  ;  let  me  sit  here.  I'll  do 
very  well  on  the  stool.' 

"  8 1  say,  come  and  lie  down  here  ! '  said  Washington, 
authoritatively.  '  There  is  room  for  both,  and  I  insist  upon 
it!' 

"  He  threw  open  the  blanket  as  he  spoke,  and  moved  to 
one  side  of  the  straw.  Primus  professes  to  have  been  ex- 
ceedingly shocked  at  the  idea  of  lying  under  the  same 
covering  with  the  commander-in-chief,  but  his  tone  was  so 
resolute  and  determined  that  he  could  not  hesitate.  He 
prepared  himself,  therefore,  and  laid  himself  down  by 
Washington,  and  on  the  same  straw,  and  under  the  same 
blanket,  the  General  and  the  negro  servant  slept  until 
morning." 


AMEBICAH  REVOLUTION 


33 


James  Easton,  of  Bridgewater,  was  one  who  partici- 
pated in  the  erection  of  the  fortifications  on  Dorchester 
Heights,  under  command  of  Washington,  which  the  next 
morning  so  greatly  surprised  the  British  soldiers  then  en- 
camped in  Boston. 

Mr.  Easton  was  a  manufacturing  blacksmith,  and  his 
forge  and  nail  factory,  where  were  also  made  edge  tools 
and  anchors,  was  extensively  known,  for  its  superiority  of 
workmanship.  Much  of  the  iron  work  for  the  Tremont 
Theatre  and  Boston  Marine  Railway  was  executed  under 
his  supervision.  Mr.  Easton  was  self-educated.  When  a 
young  man,  stipulating  for  work,  he  always  provided  for 
chances  of  evening  study.  He  was  welcome  to  the 
business  circles  of  Boston  as  a  man  of  strict  integrity, 
and  the  many  who  resorted  to  him  for  advice  in  compli- 
cated matters  styled  him  "  the  Black  Lawyer."'  His  sons, 
Caleb,  Joshua,  Sylvanus,  and  Hosea,  inherited  his  mechan- 
ical genius  and  mental  ability. 

The  family  were  victims,  however,  to  the  spirit  of  color- 
phobia,  then  rampant  in  New  England,  and  were  persecuted 
even  to  the  dragging  out  of  some  of  the  family  from  the 
Orthodox  Church,  in  which,  on  its  enlargement,  a  porch  had 
been  erected,  exclusively  for  colored  people.  After  this 
disgraceful  occurrence,  the  Easton's  left  the  church.  They 
afterwards  purchased  a  pew  in  the  Baptist  church  at 
Stoughton  Corner,  which  excited  a  great  deal  of  indigna- 
tion. Not  succeeding  in  their  attempt  to  have  the  bargain 
cancelled,  the  people  tarred  the  pew.    The  next  Sunday, 


34 


COLOEED    PATKIOTS    OF  THE 


the  family  carried  seats  in  the  waggon.  The  pew  was  then 
pulled  down  ;  but  the  family  sat  in  the  aisle.  These  indig- 
nities were  continued  until  the  separation  of  the  family. 

Hosea  Easton  published  a  Treatise  on  the  Intellectual 
Condition  of  the  Colored  People,  in  which  was  shown  the 
heart  of  a  philanthropist  and  the  head  of  a  philosopher.  His 
work  did  great  execution  among  those  who  proclaim  the 
innate  inferiority  of  colored  men.  Here  is  a  chapter  from 
his  experience  :  — 

"  I,  as  an  individual,  have  had  a  sufficient  opportunity  to  know 
something  about  prejudice  and  its  destructive  effects.  At  an  early 
period  of  my  life,  I  was  extensively  engaged  in  mechanism,  associ- 
ated with  a  number  of  other  colored  men,  of  master  spirits  and 
great  minds.  The  enterprise  was  followed  for  about  twenty  years 
perseveringly,  in  direct  opposition  to  public  sentiment  and  the  tide 
of  popular  prejudice.  So  intent  were  the  parties  in  carrying  out  the 
principles  of  intelligent,  active  freemen,  that  they  sacrificed  every 
thought  of  comfort  and  ease  to  the  object.  The  most  rigid  economy 
was  adhered  to,  at  home  and  abroad.  A  regular  school  was  estab- 
lished for  the  youth  connected  with  the  factory ;  the  rules  of 
morality  were  supported  with  surprising  assiduity,  and  ardent 
spirits  found  no  place  in  the  establishment.  After  the  expenditure 
of  this  vast  amount  of  labor  and  time,  together  with  many  thou- 
sands of  dollars,  the  enterprise  ended  in  a  total  failure.  By  reason 
of  the  repeated  surges  of  the  tide  of  prejudice,  the  establishment, 
like  a  ship  in  a  boisterous  hurricane  at  sea,  went  beneath  the 
waves,  —  richly  laden,  well  manned  and  well  managed,  sank  to  rise 
no  more.  It  fell,  and  with  it  fell  the  hearts  of  several  of  its  pro- 
jectors in  despair,  and  their  bodies  into  their  graves." 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


35 


Quack  Matrick,  of  Stoughton  Corner,  was  a  regular 
Eevolutionary  soldier,  and  drew  a  pension. 

Job  Lewis,  of  Lancaster,  (formerly  a  slave,)  enlisted  for 
two  terms  of  three  years  each ;  and  a  third  time  for  the 
remainder  of  the  war.  He  died  in  November,  1797.  His 
son,  Joel  W.  Lewis,  when  a  boy,  was  very  persevering  in 
study,  and  as  he  depended  mainly  upon  himself,  when  away 
from  a  brief  country  school  term,  busied  himself  for  seven 
weeks  in  solving  one  complicated  lesson  in  arithmetic. 
Mr.  Lewis  is  now  proprietor  of  an  extensive  blacksmithing 
establishment  in  Boston,  where  he  gives  employment  to 
several  white  and  colored  mechanics. 

Prince  Richards,  of  East  Bridgewater,  was  a  pensioned 
Revolutionary  soldier.  While  a  slave,  he  learned  to  write 
with  a  charred  stick  ;  thus  evincing  a  burning  desire  to  im- 
prove, even  against  the  command  of  his  self-styled  owner. 

Philip  Andrews,  a  colored  man,  was  drowned  in  Lud- 
low, on  the  30th  of  May,  1842.  He  was  over  eighty  years 
of  age.  He  was  the  servant  of  a  captain  of  the  British 
army,  in  the  Revolution,  and,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  deserted 
to  the  American  army,  and  has  remained  in  this  country 
ever  since. 

Jack  Grove,  of  Portland,  while  steward  of  a  brig,  sailing 
from  the  West  Indies  to  Portland,  in  1812,  was  taken  by  a 
French  vessel,  whose  commander  placed  a  guard  on  board. 
Jack  urged  his  commander  to  make  an  effort  to  retake 
the  vessel,  but  the  captain  saw  no  hope.  Says  Jack,  "  Cap- 
tain McLellan,  I  can  take  her,  if  you  will  let  me  go  ahead." 


36 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  captain  checked  him,  warning  him  not  to  lisp  such  a 
word,  —  there  was  danger  in  it;  but  Jack,  disappointed 
though  not  daunted,  rallied  the  men  on  his  own  hook. 
Captain  McLellan  and  the  rest,  inspired  by  his  example, 
finally  joined  them,  and  the  attempt  resulted  in  victory. 
They  weighed  anchor,  and  took  the  vessel  into  Portland. 
The  owners  of  the  brig  offered  Jack  fifty  hogsheads  of 
molasses  for  his  valor  and  patriotism,  but  Jack  demanded 
one  half  of  the  brig,  which  being  denied  him,  he  com- 
menced a  suit,  engaging  two  Boston  lawyers  in  his  behalf. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  how  the  case  was  decided,  if, 
indeed,  a  decision  has  yet  been  made. 

Bosson  Wright  resided  in  Massachusetts  upwards  of 
eighty  years,  and  could  well  remember  when  the  British 
burned  the  town  of  Portland.  He  assisted  in  building  two 
of  the  Forts,  and  parted  with  two  of  his  companions  on  their 
way  to  join  the  American  army.  He  was  a  tax-payer  for 
more  than  fifty  years. 

Bosson  said  that  one  Mayberry,  a  slave  from  Gorham, 
saw  a  British  sailor  in  the  act  of  setting  fire  to  the  old 
Parish  church,  (now  the  First  Parish  in  Portland,)  when  he 
(Mayberry)  seized  him,  and  carried  him  before  the  leading 
men,  who,  being  Tories,  ordered  the  sailor's  discharge. 

Being  one  afternoon  on  a  sailing  excursion  down  Portland 
harbor,  Bosson  directed  attention  to  the  Fort  as  not  being 
properly  located,  indicating  the  spot  which  he  would  have 
selected.  Some  years  after,  when  President  Munroe  visited 
the  Eastern  States,  the  same  observation  was  made  by  him, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


37 


and  the  same  spot  pointed  out  as  had  been  by  Bosson 
Wright. 

One  of  his  acquaintances,  a  colored  soldier  at  the  Battle 
of  Saratoga,  walked  up,  quite  elated,  to  Cornwallis,  after 
his  surrender,  saying:  —  "You  used  to  be  named  Corn- 
wallis, but  it  is  Corn-wallis  no  longer ;  it  must  now  be  Cob- 
wallis,  for  General  Washington  has  shelled  otT  all  the 
corn." 


COLONIAL  REMINISCENCES. 

Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Hon.  Charles  Sumner,  of  Massachu- 
setts, in  reply  to  Senator  Butler,  of  South  Carolina,  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  June  28,  1854. 

"  Sir,  slavery  never  flourished  in  Massachusetts ;  nor  did  it 
ever  prevail  there  at  any  time,  even  in  early  colonial  days, 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  a  distinctive  feature  in  her  power- 
ful civilization.  Her  few  slaves  were  merely  for  a  term  of 
years,  or  for  life.  If,  in  point  of  fact,  their  issue  was  some- 
times held  in  bondage,  it  was  never  by  sanction  of  any 
statute  law  of  Colony  or  Commonwealth.  (Lanesloro'*  vs. 
Westfield,  16  Mass.,  73.)  In  all  her  annals,  no  person  was 
ever  born  a  slave  on  the  soil  of  Massachusetts.  This  of 
itself  is  a  response  to  the  imputation  of  the  Senator. 

"A  benign  and  brilliant  act  of  her  Legislature,  as  far  back 
4 


38 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


as  1646,  shows  her  sensibility  on  this  subject.  A  Boston 
ship  had  brought  home  two  negroes,  seized  on  the  coast  of 
Guinea.    Thus  spoke  Massachusetts  :  — 

"  <  The  General  Court,  conceiving  themselves  bound  by  the  first 
opportunity  to  bear  witness  against  the  heinous  and  crying  sin  of 
man- stealing,  also,  to  prescribe  such  timely  redress  for  what  is  past, 
and  such  a  law  for  the  future  as  may  sufficiently  deter  all  those  belong- 
ing  to  us  to  have  to  do  in  such  vile  and  most  odious  conduct,  justly 
abhorred  of  all  good  and  just  men,  do  order  that  the  negro  interpre- 
ter, with  others  unlawfully  taken,  be,  by  the  first  opportunity,  at 
the  charge  of  the  country,  for  the  present,  sent  to  his  native  country 
of  Guinea,  and  a  letter  with  him  of  the  indignation  of  the  Court 
thereabout  and  justice  thereof.'  " 

"  The  Colony  that  could  issue  this  noble  decree  was  incon- 
sistent with  itself,  when  it  allowed  its  rocky  face  to  be 
pressed  by  the  footsteps  of  a  single  slave.  But  a  righteous 
public  opinion  earnestly  and  constantly  set  its  face  against 
slavery.  As  early  as  1701,  a  vote  was  entered  upon  the 
records  of  Boston  to  the  following  effect :  — c  The  Represen- 
tatives are  desired  to  promote  the  encouraging  the  bringing 
of  white  servants,  and  to  pat  a  period  to  negroes  being 
slaves.9  Perhaps,  in  all  history,  this  is  the  earliest  testi- 
mony from  any  official  body  against  negro  slavery,  and  I 
thank  God  that  it  came  from  Boston,  my  native  town.  In 
1705,  a  heavy  duty  was  imposed  upon  every  negro  imported 
into  the  province  ;  in  1712,  the  importation  of  Indians  as 
servants  or  slaves  was  strictly  forbidden,  but  the  general 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


39 


subject  of  slavery  attracted  little  attention  iill  the  beginning 
of  the  controversy  which  ended  in  the  Revolution,  when 
the  rights  of  the  blacks  were  blended  by  all  true  patriots 
with  those  of  the  whites.  Sparing  all  unnecessary  details, 
suffice  it  to  say,  that,  as  early  as  1769,  one  of  the  courts  of 
Massachusetts,  anticipating,  by  several  years,  the  renowned 
judgment  in  Somersetfs  case,  established  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion the  principle  of  emancipation  ;  and  under  its  touch  of 
magic  power,  changed  a  slave  into  a  freeman.  Similar 
decisions  followed  in  other  places." 

An  author,  who  signs  himself  "  Old  Style  Freeman," 
says  that  "  the  contest  commenced  in  1761,  in  the  town  of 
Boston,  in  the  old  court-house,  in  the  masterly  speech  of 
James  Otis  against  the  writs  of  assistance.  He  boldly 
asserted  the  rights,  not  only  of  the  white,  but  of  the  black 
man.  .  .  .  Our  colonial  charters  make  no  difference 
between  black  and  white  colonists. 

"  Massachusetts  passed  resolutions,  in  1764,  in  which  the 
rights  of  all  the  colonists  were  declared,  without  respect  to 
mark  or  color,  and  James  Otis,  under  the  sanction  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  published  his  work  on  the  Rights 
of  the  British  Colonies,  in  which  it  was  declared  that  all  the 
colonists  are,  by  the  law  of  nature, 6  freeborn,  as,  indeed,  all 
men  are,  white  or  black  ;  nor  can  any  logical  inference 
in  aid  of  slavery,'  said  Otis, c  be  drawn  from  a  flat  nose  or 
a  long  or  short  face.'' " 

June  23d,  1773,  the  following  petition  was  presented  to 


A. 

40  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

the  General  Court,  which  was  read,  and  referred  to  the 
next  session :  — 

PETITION  OF  SLAVES  IN  BOSTON. 

Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

To  His  Excellency,  Thomas  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  Governor :  — 
To  the  Honorable,  His  Majesty's  Council,  and  to  the  Honorable 
House  of  Representatives,  in  general  court  assembled  at  Boston,  the 
6th  day  of  January,  1773:  —  The  humble  petition  of  many  slaves 
living  in  the  town  of  Boston,  and  other  towns  in  the  province,  is 
this,  namely :  — 

That  Your  Excellency  and  Honors,  and  the  Honorable  the  Repre- 
sentatives, would  be  pleased  to  take  their  unhappy  state  and  con- 
dition under  your  wise  and  just  consideration. 

We  desire  to  bless  God,  who  loves  mankind,  who  sent  his  Son  to 
die  for  their  salvation,  and  who  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  that  he 
hath  lately  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  multitudes,  on  both  sides  of  the 
water,  to  bear  our  burthens,  some  of  whom  are  men  of  great  note 
and  influence,  who  have  pleaded  our  cause  with  arguments,  which 
we  hope  will  have  their  weight  with  this  Honorable  Court. 

We  presume  not  to  dictate  to  Your  Excellency  and  Honors,  be- 
ing willing  to  rest  our  cause  on  your  humanity  and  justice,  yet 
would  beg  leave  to  say  a  word  or  two  on  the  subject. 

Although  some  of  the  negroes  are  vicious,  (who,  doubtless,  may 
be  punished  and  restrained  by  the  same  laws  which  are  in  force 
against  others  of  the  King's  subjects,)  there  are  many  others  of  a 
quite  different  character,  and  who,  if  made  free,  would  soon  be  able, 
as  well  as  willing,  to  bear  a  part  in  the  public  charges.  Many  of 
them,  of  good  natural  parts,  are  discreet,  sober,  honest  and  industri- 
ous ;  and  may  it  not  be  said  of  many,  that  they  are  virtuous  and 
religious,  although  their  condition  is  in  itself  so  unfriendly  to  reli- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


41 


gion,  and  every  moral  virtue,  except  patience  f  How  many  of  that 
number  have  there  been,  and  now  are,  in  this  province,  who  had 
every  day  of  their  lives  embittered  with  this  most  intolerable  reflec- 
tion, that,  let  their  behavior  be  what  it  will,  neither  they  nor  their 
children,  to  all  generations,  shall  ever  be  able  to  do  or  to  possess 
and  enjoy  any  thing  —  no,  not  even  life  itself  —  but  in  a  manner  as 
the  beasts  that  perish  ! 

We  have  no  property  !  we  have  no  wives  I  we  have  no  children  ! 
we  have  no  city  !  no  country  !  But  we  have  a  Father  in  heaven, 
and  we  are  determined,  as  far  as  his  grace  shall  enable  us,  and  as  far 
as  our  degraded  condition  and  cdntemptuous  life  will  admit,  to  keep 
all  his  commandments  ;  especially  will  we  be  obedient  to  our  mas- 
ters, so  long  as  God,  in  his  sovereign  providence,  shall  suffer  us  to 
be  holden  in  bondage. 

It  would  be  impudent,  if  not  presumptuous,  in  us  to  suggest  to 
Your  Excellency  and  Honors,  any  law  or  laws  proper  to  be  made  in 
relation  to  our  unhappy  state,  which,  although  our  greatest  unhap- 
piness,  is  not  our  fault ;  and  this  gives  us  great  encouragement  to 
pray  and  hope  for  such  relief  as  is  consistent  with  your  wisdom, 
justice  and  goodness. 

We  think  ourselves  very  happy,  that  we  may  thus  address  the 
great  and  general  court  of  this  province,  which  great  and  good 
court  is  to  us  the  best  judge,  under  God,  of  what  is  wise,  just  and 
good. 

We  humbly  beg  leave  to  add  but  this  one  thing  more  :  we  pray 
for  such  relief  only,  which  by  no  possibility  can  ever  be  productive 
of  the  least  wrong  or  injury  to  our  masters,  but  to  us  will  be  as  life 
from  the  dead. 

In  January,  1774,  a  bill  was  brought  in,  which  passed  all 
the  forms  in  the  two  Houses,  and  was  laid  before  Governor 
Hutchinson  for  his  approval,  March  8th.    The  negroes 
4* 


42 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


had  deputed  a  committee  respectfully  to  solicit  the  Gov- 
ernor's consent ;  but  he  told  them  that  his  instructions 
forbade.  His  successor,  General  Gage,  gave  them  the 
same  answer,  when  they  waited  on  him. 

The  blacks  had  better  success  in  the  judicial  court.  A 
pamphlet  containing  the  case  of  a  negro  who  had  accom- 
panied his  master  from  the' West  Indies  to  England,  and 
had  there  sued  for  and  obtained  his  freedom,  was  reprinted 
here,  and  this  encouraged  several  others  to  sue  their  mas- 
ters for  their  freedom,  and  recompense  for  their  services.. 

The  first  trial  of  this  kind  was  in  1770.  James,  a  servant 
of  Richard  Lechmere,  of  Cambridge,  brought  an  action 
against  his  master  for  detaining  him  in  bondage.  The 
negroes  collected  money  among  themselves  to  carry  on  the 
suit,  and  the  verdict  was  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  Other  suits 
were  instituted  between  that  time  and  the  Revolution,  and 
the  juries  invariably  gave  their  verdicts  in  favor  of  liberty. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  public  opinion  was  so 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  abolition  of  slavery,  that,  in  some  of 
the  country  towns,  votes  were  passed  in  town  meetings  that 
they  would  have  no  slaves  among  them  ;  and  that  they 
would  not  exact  of  the  masters  any  bonds  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  liberated  blacks,  should  they  become  incapable  of 
supporting  themselves.  A  liberty-loving  antiquarian  copied 
the  following  from  the  Suffolk  Probate  Record,  and  pub- 
lished it  in  the  Boston  Liberator,  February,  1847  :  — 

"  Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  I,  Jonathan  Jackson,  of 
Newburyport,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  gentleman,  in  consideration 


AMEEIC  AN  REVOLUTION. 


43 


of  the  impropriety  I  feel,  and  have  long  felt,  in  beholding  any 
person  in  constant  bondage,  —  more  especially  at  a  time  when  my 
country  is  so  warmly  contending  for  the  liberty  every  man  ought  to 
enjoy ,  —  and  having  sometime  since  promised  my  negro  man, 
Pomp,  that  I  would  give  him  his  freedom,  and  in  further  considera- 
tion of  five  shillings,  paid  me  by  said  Pomp,  I  do  hereby  liberate, , 
manumit,  and  set  him  free ;  and  I  do  hereby  remise  and  release 
unto  said  Pomp,  all  demands  of  whatever  nature  I  have  against 
said  Pomp. 

"  In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this 
nineteenth  June,  1776. 

« JONATHAN  JACKSON.  [Seal.] 
**  Witness  —  Mary  Coburn, 

William  No  yes." 

It  only  remains  to  say  a  word  respecting  the  two  parties 
to  the  foregoing  instrument. 

Jonathan  Jackson,  of  Newburyport,  we  well  remember 
to  have  heard  spoken  of,  in  our  younger  days,  by  honored 
lips,  as  a  most  upright  and  thorough  gentleman  of  the  old 
school,  possessing  talents  and  character  of  the  first  stand- 
ing. He  was  the  first  Collector  of  the  Port  of  Boston, 
under  Washington's  administration,  and  was  Treasurer  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  for  many  years,  and 
died  in  1810.  A  tribute  to  his  memory  and  his  worth,  said 
to  be  from  the  pen  of  the  late  John  Lowell,  appeared  in 
the  Columbian  Centinel,  March  10,  1810.  His  immediate 
descendants  have  long  resided  in  this  city,  are  extensively 
known,  and  as  widely  and  justly  honored. 

Pomp  took  the  name  of  his  late  master,  upon  his  eman- 


44 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


cipation,  and  soon  after  enlisted  in  the  army,  as  Pomp 
Jackson,  served  through  the  whole  war  of  the  Revolution, 
and  obtained  an  honorable  discharge  at  its  termination.  He 
afterwards  settled  in  Andover,  near  a  pond  still  known  as 
"  Pomp's  Pond,"  where  some  of  his  descendants  yet  live. 
In  this  case  of  emancipation,  it  appears,  instead  of  "  cutting 
his  master's  throat,"  he  only  slashed  the  throats  of  his 
country's  enemies. 

Rev.  Charles  Lowell,  in  a  letter  to  the  Boston  Courier, 
May  17,  1847,  says  :  —  "I  well  remember,  myself,  when  I 
was  a  boy  at  Andover  Academy,  being  often  told  by  an 
intelligent  old  black  man,  who  sold  buns,  that  my  father  was 
the  friend  of  the  blacks,  and  the  cause  of  their  being  freed, 
or  something  to  that  effect,  and  that  I  often  had  a  bun  or 
two  extra  on  that  account.  I  may  further  state,  that  in 
October,  1773,  an  action  was  brought  against  Richard 
Greenleaf,  of  Newburyport,  by  Caesar  (Hendrick),  a  colored 
man,  whom  he  claimed  as  his  slave,  for  holding  him  in 
bondage.  He  laid  the  damages  at  fifty  pounds.  The 
counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  in  whose  favor  the  jury  brought  in 
their  verdict,  and  awarded  him  eighteen  pounds,  damages 
and  costs,  was  John  Lowell,  Esq., afterwards  Judge  Lowell."* 

From  the  archives  in  the  State  House,  I  have  gleaned 
many  petitions  and  resolves  of  Revolutionary  times,  on 
questions  concerning  the  rights  of  Massachusetts  colored 
citizens,  some  of  which  I  have  deemed  of  sufficient  histor- 
ical value  to  be  recorded  in  this  volume. 

*  Coffin's  History  of  Newbury,  p.  339. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


45 


LEGISLATIVE  ACTION  TO  REDEEM  TWO  SLAVES. 

I  find  the  following  Resolution  on  the  records  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  Sept.  13,  1776.  The  Council 
concurred,  Sept.  16,  1776:  — 

Whereas,  this  House  is  credibly  informed  that  two  negro  men, 
lately  brought  into  this  State  as  prisoners  taken  on  the  high  seas, 
are  advertised  to  be  sold  at  Salem,  the  17th  inst.,  by  public  auction,  — 

Resolved,  That  the  selling  and  enslaving  the  human  species  is  a 
direct  violation  of  the  natural  rights  alike  vested  in  all  men  by  their 
Creator,  and  utterly  inconsistent  with  the  avowed  principles  on 
which  this  and  the  other  United  States  have  carried  their  struggles 
on  for  liberty,  even  to  the  last  appeal ;  and  therefore,  that  all  persons 
concerned  with  the  said  negroes  be,  and  they  hereby  are,  forbidden 
to  sell  them,  or  in  any  manner  to  treat  them  otherway  than  is  al- 
ready ordered  for  the  treatment  of  prisoners  of  war  taken  in  the 
same  vessel,  or  others  in  the  like  employ,  and  if  any  sale  of  the  said 
negroes  shall  be  made,  it  hereby  is  declared  null  and  void. 


AN  ACT  FOR  PREVENTING  THE    PRACTICE  OF  HOLDING  PER- 
SONS AS  SLAVES  A.  D.  1  77  7. 

Whereas,  the  practice  of  holding  Africans  and  the  children  born 
of  them,  or  any  other  persons,  in  slavery,  is  unjustifiable  in  a  civil 
government,  at  a  time  when  they  are  asserting  their  natural  free- 
dom ;  wherefore,  for  preventing  such  a  practice  for  the  future,  and 
establishing  to  every  person  residing  within  the  State  the  invaluable 
blessing  of  liberty,  — 

Be  it  enacted,  by  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives,  in 
General  Court  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  —  That 


46 


COLOKED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


all  persons,  whether  black  or  other  complexion,  above  2i  years  of 

age,  now  held  in  slavery,  shall,  from  and  after  the  —  day  of  next, 

be  free  from  any  subjection  to  any  master  or  mistress,  who  have 
claimed  their  servitude  by  right  of  purchase,  heirship,  free  gift  or 
otherwise,  and  they  are  hereby  entitled  to  all  the  freedom,  rights, 
privileges  and  immunities  that  do,  or  ought  to  of  right,  belong  to 
any  of  the  subjects  of  this  State,  any  usage  or  custom  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding. 

And  be  it  enacted,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all  written 
deeds,  bargains,  sales  or  conveyances,  or  contracts,  without  writing, 
whatsover,  for  conveying  or  transferring  any  property  in  any  person, 
or  to  the  service  and  labor  of  any  person  whatsoever,  of  more  than 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  to  a  third  person,  except  by  order  of  some 
court  of  record  for  some  crime  that  has  been,  or  hereafter  shall  be, 
made,  or  by  their  own  voluntary  contract  for  a  term  not  exceeding 
seven  years,  shall  be  and  hereby  are  declared  null  and  void. 

And,  whereas,  divers  persons  now  have  in  their  service  negroes, 
mulattoes,  or  others  who  have  been  deemed  their  slaves  or  property, 
and  who  are  now  incapable  of  earning  their  living  by  reason  of  age 
or  infirmities,  and  may  be  desirous  of  continuing  in  the  service  of 
their  masters  or  mistresses,  —  be  it  therefore  enacted,  by  the  authori- 
ty aforesaid,  that  whatever  negro  or  mulatto,  who  shall  be  desirous 
of  continuing  in  the  service  of  his  master  or  mistress,  and  shall  vol- 
untarily declare  the  same  before  two  justices  of  the  county  in  which 
said  master  or  mistress  resides,  shall  have  a  right  to  continue  in  the 
service,  and  to  a  maintenance  from  their  master  or  mistress,  and  if 
they  are  incapable  of  earning  their  living,  shall  be  supported  by  the 
said  master  or  mistress,  or  their  heirs,  during  the  lives  of  said  ser- 
vants, any  thing  in  this  act  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Provided,  nevertheless,  that  nothing  in  this  act  shall  be  under- 
stood to  prevent  any  master  of  a  vessel  or  other  person  from  bringing 
into  this  State  any  persons,  not  Africans,  from  any  other  part  of  the 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


47 


world,  except  the  United  States  of  America,  and  selling  their  service 
for  a  term  of  time  not  exceeding  five  years,  if  21  years  of  age,  or, 
if  under  21,  not  exceeding  the  time  when  he  or  she  so  brought  into 
the  State  shall  be  26  years  of  age,  to  pay  for  and  in  consideration  of 
the  transportation  and  other  charges  said  master  of  vessel  or  other 
person  may  have  been  at,  agreeable  to  contracts  made  with  the  per- 
sons so  transported,  or  their  parents  or  guardians  in  their  behalf, 
before  they  are  brought  from  their  own  country. 

Ordered  to  lie  until  second  session  of  the  General  Court.* 


SECOND  PETITION  OF  MASSACHUSETTS  SLAVES. 

The  petition  of  a  great  number  of  negroes,  who  are  detained  in  a 
state  of  slavery  in  the  very  bowels  of  a  free  and  Christian  country, 
humbly  showing,  — 
That  your  petitioners  apprehend  that  they  have,  in  common  with 
all  other  men,  a  natural  and  inalienable  right  to  that  freedom,  which 
the  great  Parent  of  the  universe  hath  bestowed  equally  on  all  man- 
kind, and  which  they  have  never  forfeited  by  any  compact  or  agree- 
ment whatever*    But  they  were  unjustly  dragged  by  the  cruel  hand 
of  power  from  their  dearest  friends,  and  some  of  them  even  torn 
from  the  embraces  of  their  tender  parents,  —  from  a  populous, 
pleasant  and  plentiful  country,  and  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  na- 
ture and  of  nations,  and  in  defiance  of  all  the  tender  feelings  of  hu- 
manity, brought  hither  to  be  sold  like  beasts  of  burthen,  and,  like 
them,  condemned  to  slavery  for  life  —  among  a  people  possessing 
the  mild  religion  of  Jesus —  a  people  not  insensible  of  the  sweets  of 
national  freedom,  nor  without  a  spirit  to  resent  the  unjust  endeavors 
of  others  to  reduce  them  to  a  state  of  bondage  and  subjection. 
Your  Honors  need  not  to  be  informed  that  a  life  of  slavery  like 

•  Vol.  VIJ.  Revolutionary  Resolves. 


48 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


that  of  your  petitioners,  deprived  of  every  social  privilege,  of  every 
thing  requisite  to  render  life  even  tolerable,  is  far  worse  than  non- 
existence. 

In  imitation  of  the  laudable  example  of  the  good  people  of  these 
States,  your  petitioners  have  long  and  patiently  waited  the  event  of 
petition  after  petition,  by  them  presented  to  the  legislative  body  of 
this  State,  and  cannot  but  with  grief  reflect  that  their  success  has 
been  but  too  similar. 

They  cannot  but  express  their  astonishment  that  it  has  never 
been  considered,  that  every  principle  from  which  America  has  acted, 
in  the  course  of  her  unhappy  difficulties  with  Great  Britain,  bears 
stronger  than  a  thousand  arguments  in  favor  of  your  humble  peti- 
tioners. They  therefore  humbly  beseech  Your  Honors  to  give  their 
petition  its  due  weight  and  consideration,  and  cause  an  act  of  the 
legislature  to  be  passed,  whereby  they  may  be  restored  to  the  en- 
joyment of  that  freedom,  which  is  the  natural  right  of  all  men,  and 
their  children  (who  were  born  in  this  land  of  liberty)  may  not  be 
held  as  slaves  after  they  arrive  at  the  age  of  twenty- one  years.  So 
may  the  inhabitants  of  this  State  (no  longer  chargeable  with  the 
inconsistency  of  acting  themselves  the  part  which  they  condemn 
and  oppose  in  others)  be  prospered  in  their  glorious  struggles  for 
liberty,  and  have  those  blessings  secured  to  them  by  Heaven,  of 
which  benevolent  minds  cannot  wish  to  deprive  their  fellow-men. 

And  your  petitioners,  as  in  duty  bound,  shall  ever  pray :  — 

LANCASTER  HILL, 
PETER  BESS, 
BRISTER  SLENFEN, 
PRINCE  HALL, 

JACK  PIERPONT,  [his  X  mark.] 
NERO  FUNELO,  [his  X  mark.] 
NEWPORT  SUMNER,  [his  X  mark.] 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  49 

In  1778,  Lieut.  Thomas  Kench  presented  a  petition  to 
the  Legislature,  asking  for  the  appointment  of  a  colored 
regiment.    The  Legislature  responded  thus  :  — 

State  of  Massachusetts  Bay  : 

The  Committee  of  both  Houses  upon  the  letter  of  Thomas 
Kench,  with  other  papers  accompanying  it,  have  attended  to  that 
service,  and  report  — 

That  there  be  one  regiment  of  volunteers  raised,  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble, to  serve  during  the  war,  to  consist  of  the  same  number  of 
officers  and  privates  as  those  of  a  continental  regiment ;  —  That  one 
sergeant  in  each  company,  and  every  higher  officer  in  said  regiment, 
shall  be  white  men,  and  that  all  the  other  sergeants*  inferior  officers 
and  privates  shall  be  negroes,  mulattoes>  or  Indians.      *      *  * 

At  a  later  date,  Lieut.  Kench  addressed  the  following 
letter  to  the  Council :  — 

To  the  Honorable  Council : 

The  letter  I  wrote  before  I  heard  of  the  disturbance  with  Col. 
Seaver,  Mr.  Spear,  and  a  number  of  other  gentlemen,  concerning 
the  freedom  of  negroes,  in  Congress  street.  It  is  a  pity  that  riots 
should  be  committed  on  the  occasion,  as  it  is  justified  that  negroes 
should  have  their  freedom,  and  none  among  us  be  held  as  slaves, 
as  freedom  and  liberty  is  the  grand  controversy  that  we  are  contend- 
ing for,  and  I  trust,  under  the  smiles  of  Divine  Providence,  we: shall 
obtain  it,  if  all  our  minds  can  be  united ;  and  putting  the  negroes 
into  the  service  will  prevent  much  uneasiness,  and  give  more  satis- 
faction to  those  that  are  offended  at  the  thoughts  of  their  servants 
being  free. 

I  will  not  enlarge,  for  fear  I  should  give  offence,  but  subscribe 
myself,  Your  faithful  servant, 

Castle  Island^  April  7,  1778.  THOMAS  KENCH. 

5 


50 


COLOKED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


FORMATION  OF  A  COLORED  REGIMENT  IN  RHODE  ISLAND. 

State  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  in  Gen- 
eral Assembly.    February  Session,  1778. 

Whereas,  for  the  preservation  of  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
United  States/it  is  necessary  that  the  whole  power  of  Government 
should  be  exerted  in  recruiting  the  Continental  battalions ;  and, 
whereas,  His  Excellency,  General  Washington,  hath  inclosed  to 
this  State  a  proposal  made  to  him  by  Brigadier  General  Varnum,  to 
enlist  into  the  two  battalions  raising  by  this  State  such  slaves  as 
should  be  willing  to  enter  into  the  service ;  and,  whereas,  history 
affords  us  frequent  precedents  of  the  wisest,  the  freest  and  bravest 
nations  having  liberated  their  slaves  and  enlisted  them  as  soldiers 
to  fight  in  defence  of  their  country;  and  also,  whereas,  the  enemy 
have,  with  great  force,  taken  possession  of  the  capital  and  of  a  great 
part  of  this  State,  and  this  State  is  obliged  to  raise  a  very  consider- 
able number  of  troops  for  its  own  immediate  defence,  whereby  it  is 
in  a  manner  rendered  impossible  for  this  State  to  furnish  recruits 
for  the  said  two  battalions  without  adopting  the  said  measures  so 
recommended,  —  ' 

It  is  Yoted  and  Resolved,  That  every  able-bodied  negro,  mulatto, 
or  Indian  man-slave  in  this  State  may  enlist  into  either  of  the  said 
two  battalions,  to  serve  during  the  continuance  of  the  present  war 
with  Great  Britain ;  —  That  every  slave  so  enlisting  shall  be  entitled 
to  and  receive  all  the  bounties,  wages  and  encouragements  allowed 
by  the  Continental  Congress  to  any  soldiers  enlisting  into  this 
service. 

It  is  further  Voted  and  Resolved,  That  every  slave  so  enlisting 
shall,  upon  his  passing  muster  by  Col.  Christopher  Greene,  be  im- 
mediately discharged  from  the  service  of  his  master  or  mistress,  and 
be  absolutely  free,  as  though  he  had  never  been  incumbered  with 
any  kind  of  servitude  or  slavery.  And  in  case  such  slave  shall,  by 
sickness  or  otherwise,  be  rendered  unable  to  maintain  himself,  he 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


51 


shall  not  be  chargeable  to  his  master  or  mistress,  but  shall  be  sup- 
ported at  the  expense  of  the  State. 

And,  whereas,  slaves  have  been  by  the  laws  deemed  the  property 
of  their  owners,  and  therefore  compensation  ought  to  be  made  to  the 
owners  for  the  loss  of  their  service,  — 

It  is  further  Voted  and  Resolved,  That  there  be  allowed  and  paid 
by  this  State  to  the  owners,  for  every  such  slave  so  enlisting,  a 
sum  according  to  his  worth,  at  a  price  not  exceeding  one  hundred 
and  twenty  pounds  for  the  most  valuable  slave,  and  in  proportion 
for  a  slave  of  less  value, — provided  the  owner  of  said  slave  shall  de- 
liver up  to  the  officer  who  shall  enlist  him  the  clothes  of  the  said 
slave,  or  otherwise  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to  said  sum. 

And  for  settling  and  ascertaining  the  value  of  such  slaves,  — 
It  is  further  Voted  and  Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  five  shall  be 
appointed,  to  wit,  —  one  from  each  county,  any  three  of  whom  to  be 
a  quorum,  —  to  examine  the  slaves  who  shall  be  so  enlisted,  after 
they  shall  have  passed  muster,  and  to  set  a  price  upon  each  slave, 
according  to  his  value  as  aforesaid. 

It  is  further  Voted  and  Resolved,  That  upon  any  able-bodied  negro, 
mulatto  or  Indian  slave  enlisting  as  aforesaid,  the  officer  who  shall 
so  enlist  him,  after  he  has  passed  muster  as  aforesaid,  shall  deliver  a 
certificate  thereof  to  the  master  or  mistress  of  said  negro,  mulatto, 
or  Indian  slave,  which  shall  discharge  him  from  the  service  of  said 
master  or  mistress. 

It  is  further  Voted  and  Resolved,  That  the  committee  who  shall  es- 
timate the  value  of  the  slave  aforesaid,  shall  give  a  certificate  of  the 
sum  at  which  he  may  be  valued  to  the  owner  of  said  slave,  and  the 
general  treasurer  of  this  State  is  hereby  empowered  and  directed  to 
give  unto  the  owner  of  said  slave  his  promissory  note  for  the  sum 
of  money  at  which  he  shall  be  valued  as  aforesaid,  payable  on  de- 
mand, with  interest,  —  which  shall  be  paid  with  the  money  from 
Congress. 

A  true  copy,  examined,  HENRY  WARD,  Sec'ij. 


52 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


In  1782,  a  female  slave  named  Belinda  presented  a 
petition  to  the  Legislature,  in  which  she  says  :  —  "  Although 
I  have  been  servant  to  a  Colonel  forty  years,  my  labors 
have  not  procured  me  any  comfort.  I  have  not  yet  enjoyed 
the  benefits  of  creation.  With  my  poor  daughter,  I  fear  I 
shall  pass  the  remainder  of  my  days  in  slavery  and  misery. 
For  her  and  myself,  I  beg  freedom."  * 

MUM  BETT. 

I  extract  the  following  account  of  this  remarkable  woman 
from  an  Address  delivered  in  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  February, 
1831,  by  Theodore  Sedgwick,  Esq.,  a  son  of  Judge  Sedg- 
wick, who  had  the  honor  of  judicially  pronouncing  the  doom 
of  slavery  in  Massachusetts,  under  her  Bill  of  Rights  :  — 

u  We  have  arrived,  by  imperceptible  degrees,  to  a  point 
of  elevation  from  which  we  look  down  and  around,  with  a 
sense  of  superiority,  as  if  the  height  had  been  attained  by 
our  unaided  efforts,  and  without  remembering  or  regarding 
the  means  whereby  we  ascended.  We  despise  the  abject 
African,  because  he  does  not  at  once  leap  up  to  the  ascent 
upon  which  we  have  been  placed  by  circumstances,  which 
we  could  no  more  control  than  he  could  have  controlled  his 
destiny. 

"We  should  look  at  the  subject  in  a  different  aspect. 
We  should  make  all  allowances  for  the  different  condition 
of  the  Africans  and  ourselves  ;  give  them  credit  for  what 

♦American  Museum  Collection. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


53 


they  have  done,  and  not  reproach  them  for  not  doing  what 
they  had  no  means  of  doing.  They  have  the  same  princi- 
ple of  buoyancy  with  ourselves,  and  the  instant  that  the 
weight  which  depresses  their  level  in  society  is  taken  off, 
they  will  rise  and  occupy  the  space  which  is  left  vacant  for 
them. 

"  Such  has  been  my  acquaintance  with  individuals  of  this 
race,  that  I  regard  the  pretence  of  original  and  natural  supe- 
riority in  the  whites,  very  much  as  I  regard  the  tales  of 
ancient  fables,  setting  forth  the  superior  bodily  strength  of 
heroes.  But  for  the  care  of  one  of  this  calumniated  race,  I 
should  not  now,  probably,  be  living  to  give  this  testimony. 

"  A  very  slight  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  person  to  whom 
I  refer  may  serve  to  illustrate  this  argument.  Elizabeth 
Freeman  (known  afterwards  by  the  name  of  Mum  Bett) 
was  born  a  slave,  and  lived  in  that  condition  thirty  or  forty 
years.  She  first  lived  in  Claverac,  Columbia  county,  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  in  the  family  of  a  Mr.  Hogeboom.  She 
was  purchased  at  an  early  age  by  Col.  Ashley,  of  Sheffield, 
in  the  county  of  Berkshire,  in  the  now  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts.  In  both  these  States,  and  I  believe  every 
where  in  the  Northern  States,  slavery  existed  in  a  very 
mitigated  form.  This  is  not  so  much  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
superior  humanity  of  the  people,  as  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  case.  The  slaves  were  comparatively  few.  Society, 
except,  perhaps,  in  the  capitals,  was  in  a  state  nearly  primi- 
tive. The  slaves  were  precluded  from  the  table  in  but  few 
families.  Their  masters  and  mistresses  wrought  with  the 
5* 


54 


COLORED 


PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


slaves.  A  great  degree  of  familiarity  necessarily  resulted 
from  this  mode  of  life.  Slavery  in  New  York  and  New 
England  was  so  marked,  that  but  a  slight  difference  could 
be  perceived  in  the  condition  of  slaves  and  hired  servants. 
The  character  of  the  slaves  was  moulded  accordingly. 
Sales  were  very  rare.  The  same  feeling  which  induces  a 
father  to  retain  a  child  in  his  family,  or  at  least  under  his 
control,  disinclined  him  from  parting  with  his  slave.  There 
was  little  distinction  of  rank  in  the  country.  The  younger 
slaves  not  only  ate  and  drank,  but  played  with  the  children. 
They  thus  became  familiar  companions  with  each  other. 
The  black  women  were  cooks  and  nurses,  and,  as  such,  as- 
sisted by  their  mistresses.  There  was  no  great  difference 
between  the  fare  or  clothing  of  black  and  white  laborers. 

"  Tn  this  state  of  familiar  intercourse,  instances  of  cruelty 
were  uncommon,  and  the  minds  of  the  slaves  were  not  so 
much  subdued  but  that  they  caused  a  degree  of  indignation 
not  much  less  than  if  committed  upon  a  freeman. 

"  Under  this  condition  of  society,  while  Mum  Bett  resided 
in  the  family  of  Col.  Ashley,  she  received  a  severe  wound 
in  a  generous  attempt  to  shield  her  sister.  Her  mistress,  in 
a  fit  of  passion,  resorted  to  a  degree  and  mode  of  violence 
very  uncommon  in  this  country  :  she  struck  at  the  weak  and 
timid  girl  with  a  heated  kitchen  shovel ;  Mum  Bett  interposed 
her  arm,  and  received  the  blow  ;  and  she  bore  the  honorable 
scar  it  left  to  the  day  of  her  death.  The  spirit  of  Mum  Bett 
had  not  been  broken  down  by  ill  usage  —  she  resented  the 
insult  and  outrage  as  a  white  person  would  have  done.  She 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


55 


left  the  house,  and  neither  commands  nor  entreaties  could 
induce  her  to  return.  Her  master,  Col.  Ashley,  resorted  to 
the  law  to  regain  possession  of  his  slave.  This  was  shortly 
after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  Massachusetts.  The 
case  was  tried  at  Great  Barrington.  Mum  Bett  was  de- 
clared free ;  it  being,  I  believe,  the  first  instance  (or  among 
the  first  instances)  of  the  practical  application  of  the  declar- 
ation in  the  Massachusetts  Bill  of  Rights,  that  c  all  men 
are  born  free  and  equal.' 

"  The  late  Judge  Sedgwick  had  the  principal  agency  in 
her  deliverance.  She  attached  herself  to  his  family  as  a 
servant.  In  that  station  she  remained  for  many  years,  and 
was  never  entirely  disconnected  from  his  family. 

"  She  was  married  when  young;  her  husband  died  soon 
after,  in  the  continental  service  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
leaving  her  with  one  child.  During  the  residue  of  her  life, 
she  remained  a  widow.  She  died  in  December,  1829,  at  a 
very  advanced  age.  She  supposed  herself  to  be  nearly  a 
hundred  years  old. 

"  If  there  could  be  a  practical  refutation  of  the  imagined 
natural  superiority  of  our  race  to  hers,  the  life  and  character 
of  this  woman  would  afford  that  refutation.  She  knew  her 
station,  and  perfectly  observed  its  decorum  ;  yet  she  had 
nothing  of  the  submissive  or  the  subdued  character,  which 
succumbs  to  superior  force,  and  is  the  usual  result  of  the 
state  of  slavery.  On  the  contrary,  without  ever  claiming 
superiority,  she  uniformly,  in  every  case,  obtained  an  ascen- 
dency over  all  those  with  whom  she  was  associated  in 


56  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

service.  Her  spirit  of  fidelity  to  her  employers  was  such  as 
has  never  been  surpassed.  This  was  exemplified  in  her 
whole  life.  I  can  convey  an  idea  of  it  only  by  the  relation 
of  a  single  incident. 

"  The  house  of  Mr.  Sedgwick,  in  this  town,  (Stockbridge,) 
was  attacked  by  a  body  of  insurgents,  during  the  Shay's 
war,  so  well  remembered  in  this  vicinity.  Mr.  Sedgwick 
was  then  absent  in  Boston,  and  Mum  Bett  was  the  only 
guardian  of  the  house.  She  assured  the  party  that  Mr. 
Sedgwick  was  absent,  but  suffered  them  to  search  the  house 
to  find  him,  which  they  did,  by  feeling  under  the  beds  and 
other  places  of  concealment,  with  the  points  of  their  bayo- 
nets. She  did  not  attempt  to  resist,  by  direct  force,  the 
rifling  of  property,  which  was  one  of  the  objects  of  the 
insurgents.  She,  however,  assumed  a  degree  of  authority  ; 
told  the  plunderers  that  they  1  dare  not  strike  a  woman,' 
and  attended  them  in  their  exploring  the  house,  to  prevent 
wanton  destruction.  She  escorted  them  into  the  cellar  with 
a  large  kitchen  shovel  in  her  hand,  which  she  intimated  that 
she  would  use  in  case  of  necessity.  One  of  the  party  broke 
off  the  neck  of  a  bottle  of  porter.  She  told  him  that  if  he  or 
his  companions  desired  to  drink  porter,  she  would  fetch  a 
corkscrew,  and  draw  a  cork,  and  they  might  drink  like  gen- 
tlemen ;  but  that,  if  the  neck  of  another  bottle  should  be 
broken,  she  would  lay  the  man  that  broke  it  flat  with  her 
shovel.  Upon  tasting  the  liquor,  the  party  decided  that 
'  if  gentlemen  loved  such  cursed  bitter  stuff,  they  might 
keep  it.' 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


57 


c  Understanding,  from  the  conversation  of  the  party,  that 
they  intended  to  take  with  them,  in  their  retreat,  a  very  fine 
gray  mare  that  was  in  the  stable,  which  she  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  riding,  she  left  the  house  and  went  directly  to  the 
stable.  Before  the  rioters  were  apprised  of  her  intention, 
she  led  the  animal  to  a  gate  that  opened  upon  the  street, 
stripped  off  the  halter,  and,  by  a  blow  with  it,  incited  the 
mare  to  a  degree  of  speed  that  soon  put  her  out  of  danger 
from  the  pursuit  of  the  marauders. 

"  Even  in  her  humble  station,  she  had,  when  occasion 
required  it,  an  air  of  command  which  conferred  a  degree  of 
dignity,  and  gave  her  an  ascendency  over  those  of  her  rank, 
which  is  very  unusual  in  persons  of  any  rank  or  color.  Her 
determined  and  resolute  character,  which  enabled  her  to 
limit  the  ravages  of  a  Shay^  mob,  was  manifested  in  her  con- 
duct and  deportment  during  her  whole  life.  She  claimed  no 
distinction ;  but  it  was  yielded  to  her  from  her  superior 
experience,  energy,  skill,  and  sagacity.  In  her  sphere,  she 
had  no  superior,  nor  any  equal.  In  the  latter  part  of  her 
life,  she  was  much  employed  as  a  nurse.  Here  she  had  no 
competitor.  I  believe  she  never  lost  a  child,  when  she  had 
the  care  of  its  mother,  at  its  birth.  When  a  child,  wailing 
in  the  arms  of  its  mother,  heard  her  steps  on  the  stairway, 
or  approaching  the  door,  it  ceased  to  cry. 

"  This  woman,  by  her  extreme  industry  and  economy, 
supported  a  large  family  of  grand-children  and  great-grand- 
children. She  could  neither  read  nor  write ;  yet  her  con- 
versation was  instructive,  and  her  society  was  much  sought. 


58 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


She  received  many  visits  at  her  own  house,  and  very  fre- 
quently received  and  accepted  invitations  to  pass  consider- 
ble  intervals  of  time  in  the  families  of  her  friends.  Her 
death,  notwithstanding  her  great  age,  was  deeply  lamented. 

u  Having  known  this  woman  as  familiarly  as  I  knew 
either  of  my  parents,  I  cannot  believe  in  the  moral  or  physi- 
cal inferiority  of  the  race  to  which  she  belonged.  The 
degradation  of  the  African  must  have  been  otherwise  caused 
than  by  natural  inferiority.  Civilization  has  made  slow 
progress  in  every  portion  of  the  earth  ;  where  it  has  made 
progress,  it  proceeds  in  an  accelerated  ratio." 

In  1795,  Judge  Tucker,  of  Virginia,  propounded  to  Rev. 
Dr.  Belknap,  of  Massachusetts,  eleven  queries  respecting 
the  slavery  and  emancipation  of  negroes  in  Massachusetts, 
which  were  answered  by  Dr.  Belknap  in  a  very  intelligent 
manner.  The  queries  and  replies  may  be  found  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  His- 
torical Society.  In  one  of  his  letters,  Dr.  Belknap  says  :  — 
u  The  present  Constitution  of  Massachusetts  was  established 
in  1780.  The  first  article  of  the  Declaration  of  Rights 
asserts  that  'all  men  are  born  free  and  equal.'  This  was 
inserted  not  merely  as  a  moral  or  political  truth,  but  with  a 
particular  view  to  establish  the  liberation  of  the  negroes  on 
a  general  principle,  and  so  it  was  understood  by  the  people 
at  large :  but  some  doubted  whether  this  was  sufficient. 
Many  of  the  blacks,  taking  advantage  of  the  public  opinion 
and  of  this  general  assertion  in  the  Bill  of  Rights,  asked 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


59 


their  freedom  and  obtained  it.  Others  took  it  without  leave. 
In  1781,  at  the  Court  in  Worcester  County,  an  indictment 
was  found  against  a  white  man  for  assaulting,  beating  and 
imprisoning  a  black.  He  was  tried  at  the  Supreme  Judicial 
Court  in  1783.  His  defence  was  that  the  black  (Walker) 
was  his  slave,  and  that  the  beating,  &c,  was  the  necessary 
restraint  and  correction  by  the  master. 

"  The  judges  and  jury  were  of  opinion  that  he  had  no  right 
to  beat- or  imprison  him.  He  was  found  guilty,  and  fined 
forty  shillings.  This  decision  was  a  mortal  wound  to  slave- 
ry in  Massachusetts.'' 

There  is  no  specific  record  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in 
Massachusetts ;  and,  of  course,  different  versions  are  given 
concerning  it.  John  Quincy  Adams,  in  reply  to  a  question 
put  by  J.  C.  Spencer,  stated  that  "  a  note  had  been  given 
for  the  price  of  a  slave  in  1787.  This  note  was  sued,  and 
the  Court  ruled  that  the  maker  had  received  no  consideration, 
as  man  could  not  be  sold.  From  that  time  forward,  slavery 
died  in  the  Old  Bay  State." 

I  find,  in  Dr.  Belknap's  letters,  the  following  account  of 
an  early  kidnapping  enterprise  in  the  city  of  Boston.  The 
kidnappers  were  not  so  successful  as  others  of  a  more 
recent  date,  since  they  do  not  seem  to  have  had  the  State 
authorities  on  their  side.  "  In  the  month  of  February, 
1788,"  says  Dr.  Belknap,  "just  after  the  adoption  of 
the  present  Federal  Constitution  by  the  Convention  of 
Massachusetts,  a  most  flagrant  violation  of  the  laws  of  so- 


60 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


ciety  and  humanity  was  perpetrated  in  Boston,  by  one 
Avery,  of  Connecticut.  By  the  assistance  of  another  infa- 
mous fellow,  he  decoyed  three  unsuspecting  black  men  on 
board  a  vessel,  which  he  had  chartered,  and  sent  them 
down  into  the  hold  to  work.  Whilst  they  were  there  em- 
ployed, the  vessel  came  to  sail  and  went  to  sea,  having  been 
previously  cleared  out  for  Martinice. 

"As  soon  as  this  infamous  transaction  was  known,  Gov- 
ernor Hancock  and  M.  L.  Etombe,  the  French  consul,  wrote 
letters  to  the  governors  of  all  the  islands  in  the  West  Indies, 
in  favor  of  the  decoyed  blacks.  The  public  indignation  be- 
ing greatly  excited  against  the  actors  in  this  affair,  and 
against  others  who  had  been  concerned  in  the  traffic  of 
slaves,  it  was  thought  proper  to  take  advantage  of  the  fer- 
ment, and  bring  good  out  of  evil. 

"  The.  three  blacks  who  were  decoyed  were  offered  for 
sale  at  the  Danish  island  of  St.  Bartholomew.  They  told 
their  story  publicly,  which  coming  to  the  ears  of  the  gov- 
ernor, he  prevented  the  sale.  A  Mr.  Atherton,  of  the 
island,  generously  became  bound  for  their  good  behavior 
for  six  months,  in  which  time  letters  came,  informing  of 
their  case,  and  they  were  permitted  to  return. 

"  They  arrived  in  Boston  on  the  20th  of  July  following ; 
and  it  was  a  day  of  jubilee,  not  only  among  their  country- 
men, but  among  all  the  friends  of  justice  and  humanity." 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


61 


Extract  from  a  charge  delivered  to  the  African  Lodge,  June  24th, 
1797,  at  Menotomy,'  (now  West  Cambridge,)  Mass.,  by  the 
Right  Worshipful  Prince  Hall. 

u  Beloved  Brethren  of  the  African  Lodge  : 

"  It  is  now  five  years  since  I  delivered  a  charge  to  you  on 
some  parts  and  points  of  masonry.  As  one  branch  or  su- 
perstructure of  the  foundation,  I  endeavored  to  show  you 
the  duty  of  a  mason  to  a  mason,  and  of  charity  and  love  to  all 
mankind,  as  the  work  and  image  of  the  great  God  and  the 
Father  of  the  human  race.  I  shall  now  attempt  to  show  you 
that  it  is  our  duty  to  sympathise  with  our  fellow-men  under 
their  troubles,  and  with  the  families  of  our  brethren  who  are 
gone,  we  hope,  to  the  Grand  Lodge  above. 

"  We  are  to  have  sympathy,"  said  he,  "  but  this,  after 
all,  is  not  to  be  confined  to  parties  or  colors,  nor  to  towns  or 
states,  nor  to  a  kingdom,  but  to  the  kingdoms  of  the  whole 
earth,  over  whom  Christ  the  King  is  head  and  grand  mas- 
ter for  all  in  distress. 

"  Among  these  numerous  sons  and  daughters  of  distress, 
let  us  see  our  friends  and  brethren ;  and  first  let  us  see  them 
dragged  from  their  native  country,  by  the  iron  hand  of  ty- 
ranny and  oppression,  from  their  dear  friends  and  connec- 
tions, with  weeping  eyes  and  aching  hearts,  to  a  strange  land, 
and  among  a  strange  people,  whose  tender  mercies  are  cru- 
el,—  and  there  to  bear  the  iron  yoke  of  slavery  and  cruelty, 
till  death,  as  a  friend,  shall  relieve  them.  And  must  not 
the  unhappy  condition  of  these,  our  fellow-men,  draw  forth 
6 


62 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


our  hearty  prayers  and  wishes  for  their  deliverance  from 
those  merchants  and  traders,  whose  characters  you  have  de- 
scribed in  Revelations  xviii.  11-13?  And  who  knows  but 
these  same  sort  of  traders  may,  in  a  short  time,  in  like  man- 
ner bewail  the  loss  of  the  African  traffic,  to  their  shame 
and  confusion  ?  The  day  dawns  now  in  some  of  the  West 
India  Islands.  God  can  and  will  change  their  condition  and 
their  hearts,  too,  and  let  Boston  and  the  world  know  that  He 
hath  no  respect  of  persons,  and  that  that  bulwark  of  envy, 
pride,  scorn  and  contempt,  which  is  so  visible  in  some,  shall 
fall. 

u  Jethro,  an  Ethiopian,  gave  instructions  to  his  son-in- 
law,  Moses,  in  establishing  government.  Exodus  xviii.  22- 
24.  Thus,  Moses  was  not  ashamed  to  be  instructed  by  a 
black  man.  Philip  was  not  ashamed  to  take  a  seat  beside 
the  Ethiopian  Eunuch,  and  to  instruct  him  in  the  gospel. 
The  Grand  Master  Solomon  was  not  ashamed  to  hold  con- 
ference with  the  Queen  of  Sheba.  Our  Grand  Master  Sol- 
omon did  not  divide  the  living  child,  whatever  he  might  do 
with  the  dead  one ;  neither  did  he  pretend  to  make  a  law 
to  forbid  the  parties  from  having  free  intercourse  with  one 
another,  without  the  fear  of  censure,  or  be  turned  out  of 
the  synagogue. 

"  Now,  my  brethren,  nothing  is  stable ;  all  things  are 
changeable.  Let  us  seek  those  things  which  are  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  let  us  pray  God  that,  while  we  remain  here, 
he  would  give  us  the  grace  of  patience,  and  strength  to  bear 
up  under  all  our  troubles,  which,  at  this  day,  God  knows,  we 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


63 


have  our  share  of.  Patience,  I  say ;  for  were  we  not  possessed 
of  a  great  measure  of  it,  we  could  not  bear  up  under  the 
daily  insults  we  meet  with  in  the  streets  of  Boston,  much 
more  on  public  days  of  recreation.  How,  at  such  times, 
are  we  shamefully  abused,  and  that  to  such  a  degree,  that 
we  may  truly  be  said  to  carry  our  lives  in  our  hands,  and 
the  arrows  of  death  are  flying  about  our  heads.  Helpless 
women  have  their  clothes  torn  from  their  backs.  .  .  .  And 
by  whom  are  these  disgraceful  and  abusive  actions  com- 
mitted ?  Not  by  the  men  born  and  bred  in  Boston,  —  they 
are  better  bred  ;  but  by  a  mob  or  horde  of  shameless, 
low-lived,  envious,  spiteful  persons  —  some  of  them,  not 
long  since,  servants  in  gentlemen's  kitchens,  scouring 
knives,  foorse-tenders,  chaise-drivers.  I  was  told  by  a  gen- 
tleman who  saw  the  filthy  behavior  in  the  Common,  that,  in 
all  places  he  had  been  in,  he  never  saw  so  cruel  behavior 
in  all  his  life ;  and  that  a  slave  in  the  West  Indies,  on  Sun- 
days, or  holidays,  enjoys  himself  and  friends  without  moles- 
tation. Not  only  this  man,  but  many  in  town,  who  have 
seen  their  behavior  to  us,  and  that,  without  provocation, 
twenty  or  thirty  cowards  have  fallen  upon  one  man.  (O, 
the  patience  of  the  blacks  !)  'T  is  not  for  want  of  courage  in 
you,  for  they  know  that  they  do  not  face  you  man  for  man  ; 
but  in  a  mob,  which  we  despise,  and  would  rather  suffer 
wrong  than  to  do  wrong,  to  the  disturbance  of  the  commu- 
nity, and  the  disgrace  of  our  reputation  ;  for  every  good  cit- 
izen doth  honor  to  the  laws  of  the  State  where  he  resides. 
"  My  brethren,  let  us  not  be  cast  down  cruder  these  and 


64 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


many  other  abuses  we  at  present  are  laboring  under, —  for 
the  darkest  hour  is  just  before  the  break  of  day.  My  breth- 
ren, let  us  remember  what  a  dark  day  it  was  with  our  Afri- 
can brethren,  six  years  ago,  in  the  French  West  Indies. 
Nothing  but  the  snap  of  the  whip  was  heard,  from  morning 
to  evening.  Hanging,  breaking  on  the  wheel,  burning,  and 
all  manner  of  tortures,  were  inflicted  on  those  unhappy  peo- 
ple. But,  blessed  be  God,  the  scene  is  changed.  They 
now  confess  that  God  hath  no  respect  of  persons,  and, 
therefore,  receive  them  as  their  friends,  and  treat  them  as 
brothers.  Thus  doth  Ethiopia  stretch  forth  her  hand  from 
slavery,  to  freedom  and  equality.'" 

About  this  time,  the  celebrated  Prince  Sanders  was  teach- 
ing in  Boston.  He  subsequently  prepared  a  compilation  of 
Haytien  documents,  and  presented,  December  11,  1818,  to 
the  American  Convention,  a  memorial  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  and  improving  the  condition  of  the  African  race. 

PHILLIS  WHEATLY. 

Phillis  Wheatly  was  a  native  of  Africa,  and  was 
brought  to  this  country  in  the  year  1761,  and  sold  as  a 
slave.  She  was  purchased  by  Mr.  John  Wheatly,  a  re- 
spectable citizen  of  Boston.  This  gentleman,  at  the  time 
of  the  purchase,  was  already  the  owner  of  several  slaves  ; 
but  the  females  in  his  possession  were  getting  something 
beyond  the  active  periods  of  life,  and  Mrs.  Wheatly  wished 
to  obtain  a  young  negress,  with  the  view  of  training  her  up 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  65 

under  her  own  eye,  that  she  might,  by  gentle  usage,  secure 
to  herself  a  faithful  domestic  in  her  old  age.  She  visited 
the  slave-market,  that  she  might  make  a  personal  selection 
from  the  group  of  unfortunates  for  sale.  There  she  found 
several  robust,  healthy  females,  exhibited  at  the  same  time 
with  Phillis,  who  was  of  a  slender  frame,  and  evidently  suf- 
fering from  change  of  climate.  She  was,  however,  the 
choice  of  the  lady,  who  acknowledged  herself  influenced  to 
this  decision  by  the  humble  and  modest  demeanor*  and  the 
interesting  features,  of  the  little  stranger. 

The  poor,  naked  child  (for  she  had  no  other  covering 
than  a  quantity  of  dirty  carpet  about  her,  like  a  "  fillibeg") 
was  taken  home  in  the  chaise  of  her  mistress,  and  comfor- 
tably attired.  She  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  seven 
years  old,  at  this  time,  from  the  circumstance  of  shedding 
her  front  teeth.  She  soon  gave  indications  of  uncommon 
intelligence,  and  was  frequently  seen  endeavoring  to  make 
letters  upon  the  wall  with  a  piece  of  chalk  or  charcoal. 

A  daughter  of  Mrs.  Wheatly,  not  long  after  the  child's 
first  introduction  to  the  family,  undertook  to  learn  her  to 
read  and  write  ;  and,  while  she  astonished  her  instructress 
by  her  rapid  progress,  she  won  the  good- will  of  her  kind 
mistress  by  her  amiable  disposition  and  the  propriety  of  her 
behavior.  She  was  not  devoted  to  menial  occupations,  as 
was  at  first  intended  ;  nor  was  she  allowed  to  associate  with 
the  other  domestics  of  the  family,  who  were  of  her  own 
color  and  condition,  but  was  kept  constantly  about  the  per- 
son of  her  mistress. 


66 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


She  does  not  seem  to  have  preserved  any  remembrance 
of  the  place  of  her  nativity,  or  of  her  parents,  excepting 
the  simple  circumstance,  that  her  mother  poured  out  water 
lefore  the  sun  at  its  rising  —  in  reference,  no  doubt,  to  an 
ancient  African  custom. 

As  Phillis  increased  in  years,  the  development  of  her 
mind  realized  the  promise  of  her  childhood  ;  and  she  soon 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  literati  of  the  day,  many  of 
whom  furnished  her  with  books.  These  enabled  her  to 
make  considerable  progress  in  belles-lettres ;  but  such  grati- 
fication seems  only  to  have  increased  her  thirst  after  knowl- 
edge, as  is  the  case  with  most  gifted  minds,  not  misled  by 
vanity ;  and  we  soon  find  her  endeavoring  to  master  the 
Latin  tongue. 

She  was  now  frequently  visited  by  clergymen,  and  other 
individuals  of  high  standing  in  society  ;  but,  notwithstanding 
the  attention  she  received,  and  the  distinction  with  which 
she  was  treated,  she  never  for  a  moment  lost  sight -of  that 
modest,  unassuming  demeanor,  which  first  won  the  heart  of 
her  mistress  in  the  slave-market.  Indeed,  we  consider  the 
strongest  proof  of  her  worth  to  have  been  the  earnest  affection 
of  this  excellent  woman,  who  admitted  her  to  her  own  board. 
Phillis  ate  of  her  bread,  and  drank  of  her  cup,  and  was  to 
her  as  a  daughter ;  for  she  returned  her  affection  with  un- 
bounded gratitude,  and  was  so  devoted  to  her  interests,  as 
to  have  no  will  in  opposition  to  that  of  her  benefactress. 

In  1770,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  Phillis  was  received  as  a 
member  of  the  church  worshipping  in  the  Old  South  Meet- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


G7 


ing  House,  then  under  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Sewall.  She  became  an  ornament  to  her  profession  ;  for 
she  possessed  that  meekness  of  spirit,  which,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  inspiration,  is  said  to  be  above  all  price.  She  was 
very  gentle-tempered,  extremely  affectionate,  and  altogether 
free  from  that  most  despicable  foible,  which  might  naturally 
have  been  her  besetting  sin,  —  literary  vanity. 
The  little  poem,  commencing, 

"  'T  was  mercy  brought  me  from  my  heathen  land," 

will  be  found  to  be  a  beautiful  expression  of  her  religious 
sentiments,  and  a  noble  vindication  of  the  claims  of  her 
race.  We  can  hardly  suppose  any  one,  reflecting  by 
whom  it  was  written  —  an  African  and  a  slave  —  to  read 
it,  without  emotions  both  of  regret  and  admiration. 

Phillis  never  indulged  her  muse  in  any  fits  of  sullenness 
or  caprice.  She  was  at  all  times  accessible.  If  any  one 
requested  her  to  write  upon  any  particular  subject  or  event, 
she  immediately  set  herself  to  the  task,  and  produced  some- 
thing upon  the  given  theme.  This  is  probably  the  reason 
why  so  many  of  her  pieces  are  funeral  poems,  many  of 
them,  no  doubt,  being  written  at  the  request  of  friends. 
Still,  the  variety  of  her  compositions  affords  sufficient  proof 
of  the  versatility  of  her  genius.  We  find  her,  at  one  time, 
occupied  in  contemplation  of  an  event  affecting  the  condi- 
tion of  a  whole  people,  and  pouring  forth  her  thoughts  in  a 
lofty  strain.  Then  the  song  sinks  to  the  soft  tones  of  sym- 
pathy, in  the  affliction  occasioned  by  domestic  bereavement. 


68 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Again,  we  see  her  seeking  inspiration  from  the  sacred  vol- 
ume, or  from  the  tomes  of  heathen  lore  ;  now  excited  by 
the  beauties  of  art,  and  now  hymning  the  praises  of  Nature 
to  "  Nature's  God."  On  one  occasion,  we  notice  her  —  a 
girl  of  but  fourteen  years  —  recognizing  a  political  event, 
and  endeavoring  to  express  the  grateful  loyalty  of  subjects 
to  their  rightful  king  —  not  as  one,  indeed,  who  had  been 
trained  to  note  the  events  of  nations,  by  a  course  of  histori- 
cal studies,  but  one  whose  habits,  taste  and  opinions,  were 
peculiarly  her  own  ;  for  in  Phillis,  we  have  an  example  of 
originality  of  no  ordinary  character.  She  was  allowed,  and 
even  encouraged,  to  follow  the  leading  of  her  own  genius  ; 
but  nothing  was  forced  upon  her,  nothing  suggested  or 
placed  before  her  as  a  lure  ;  her  literary  efforts  were  alto- 
gether the  natural  workings  of  her  own  mind. 

There  is  another  circumstance  respecting  her  habits  of 
composition  which  peculiarly  claims  our  attention.  She 
did  not  seem  to  have  the  power  of  retaining  the  creations 
of  her  own  fancy,  for  a  long  time,  in  her  own  mind.  If, 
during  the  vigil  of  a  wakeful  night,  she  amused  herself  by 
weaving  a  tale,  she  knew  nothing  of  it  in  the  morning  —  it 
had  vanished  in  the  land  of  dreams.  Her  kind  mistress  in- 
dulged her  with  a  light,  and,  in  the  cold  season,  with  a  fire, 
in  her  apartment,  during  the  night.  The  light  was  placed 
upon  a  table  at  her  bedside,  with  writing  materials,  that,  if 
any  thing  occurred  to  her  after  she  had  retired,  she  might, 
v/ithout  rising  or  taking  cold,  secure  the  swift-wing  fancy 
ere  it  fled. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


69 


By  comparing  the  accounts  we  have  of  Phillis's  progress 
with  the  dates  of  her  earliest  poems,  we  find  that  she  must 
have  commenced  her  career  as  an  authoress  as  soon  as  she 
could  write  a  legible  hand,  and  without  being  acquainted 
with  the  rules  of  composition.  Indeed,  we  very  much  doubt 
if  she  ever  had  any  grammatical  instruction,  or  any  knowl- 
edge of  the  structure  or  idiom  of  the  English  language,  ex- 
cept what  she  imbibed  from  the  perusal  of  the  best  English 
writers,  and  from  mingling  in  polite  circles,  where,  fortu- 
nately, she  was  encouraged  to  converse  freely  with  the  wise 
and  the  learned. 

We  gather,  from  her  writings,  that  she  was  acquainted 
with  astronomy,  ancient  and  modern  geography,  and  an- 
cient history  :  and  that  she  was  well  versed  in  the  scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testament.  She  discovered  a  decided 
taste  for  the  stories  of  Heathen  Mythology,  and  Pope's  Ho- 
mer seems  to  have  been  a  great  favorite  with  her. 

The  reader  is  already  aware  of  the  delicate  constitution 
and  frail  health  of  Phillis.  During  the  winter  of  1773,  the 
indications  of  disease  had  so  much  increased,  that  her 
physician  advised  a  sea  voyage.  This  was  earnestly  sec- 
onded by  her  friends ;  and  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wheatly, 
being  about  to  make  a  voyage  to  England,  to  arrange  a 
mercantile  correspondence,  it  was  settled  that  Phillis  should 
accompany  him,  and  she  accordingly  embarked  in  the  sum- 
mer of  the  same  year. 

She  was  at  this  time  but  nineteen  years  old,  and  was  at 
the  highest  point  of  her  short  and  brilliant  career.    It  is 


70 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


with  emotions  of  sorrow  that  we  approach  the  strange  and 
splendid  scenes  which  were  now  about  to  open  upon  her  — 
to  be  succeeded  by  grief  and  desolation. 

Phillis  was  well  received  in  England,  and  was  presented 
to  Lady  Huntingdon,  Lord  Dartmouth,  Mr.  Thornton,  and 
many  other  individuals  of  distinction  ;  but,  says  our  inform- 
ant, "  not  all  the  attention  she  received,  nor  all  the  honors 
that  were  heaped  upon  her,  had  the  slightest  influence  upon 
her  temper  or  deportment.  She  was  still  the  same  single- 
hearted,  unsophisticated  being." 

During  her  stay  in  England,  her  poems  were  given  to  the 
world,  dedicated  to  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  and  embel- 
lished with  an  engraving,  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  strik- 
ing representation  of  the  original.  It  is  supposed  that  one 
of  these  impressions  was  forwarded  to  her  mistress,  as  soon 
as  they  were  struck  off ;  for  a  grand  niece  of  Mrs.  Wheatly 
informs  us  that,  during  the  absence  of  Phillis,  she  one  day 
called  upon  her  relative,  who  immediately  directed  her  at- 
tention to  a  picture  over  the  fire-place,  exclaiming,  —  aSee  ! 
look  at  my  Phillis  !  Does  she  not  seem  as  though  she  would 
speak  to  me  ?  " 

Phillis  arrived  in  London  so  late  in  the  season,  that  the 
great  mart  of  fashion  was  deserted.  She  was,  therefore, 
urgently  pressed,  by  her  distinguished  friends,  to  remain 
until  the  Court  returned  to  St.  James,  that  she  might  be 
presented  to  the  young  monarch,  George  III.  She  would 
probably  have  consented  to  this  arrangement,  had  not  let- 
ters from  America  informed  her  of  the  declining  health  of 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


71 


her  mistress,  who  entreated  her  to  return,  that  she  might 
once  more  behold  her  beloved  protege.  Phillis  waited  not 
a  second  bidding,  but  immediately  reembarked  for  that  once 
happy  home,  soon  after  made  desolate  by  the  death  of  her 
affectionate  mistress. 

She  soon  after  received  an  offer  of  marriage  from  a  re- 
spectable colored  man,  of  Boston.  The  name  of  this  indi- 
vidual was  Peters.  He  kept  a  grocery  in  Court  street,  and 
was  a  man  of  handsome  person.  He  wore  a  wig,  carried  a 
cane,  and  quite  acted  out  "  the  gentleman"  In  an  evil 
hour,  he  was  accepted ;  and,  though  he  was  a  man  of  tal- 
ents and  information,  —  writing  with  fluency  and  propriety, 
and,  at  one  period,  reading  law,  —  he  proved  utterly  unwor- 
thy of  the  distinguished  woman  who  honored  him  by  her 
alliance.* 

The  following  letter,  written  by  General  Washington  in 
reply  to  a -communication  sent  to  him  by  Phillis,  will  be 
read  with  the  deepest  interest.  The  letter  may  be  found 
in  Spark's  Life  of  Washington. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  Feb.  28,  1776. 

Miss  Phillis  — 

Your  favor  of  the  26th  of  October  did  not  reach  my  hands  till 
the  middle  of  December.  Time  enough,  you  will  say,  to  have 
given  an  answer  ere  this.  Granted.  But  a  variety  of  important 
occurrences,  continually  interposing  to  distract  the  mind  and  with- 
draw the  attention,  I  hope  will  apologize  for  the  delay,  and  plead 

'  For  this  account  of  Phillis  Wheatly,  I  am  principally  indebted  to  a  compi- 
lation from  the  original  memoir  published  by  Mr.  George  W\  Light,  and  understood 
to  have  been  written  by  3d  its  M.  M.  OdelL 


72 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


my  excuse  for  the  seeming,  but  not  real,  neglect.  I  thank  you 
most  sincerely  for  your  polite  notice  of  me,  in  the  elegant  lines^you 
enclosed :  and,  however  undeserving  I  may  be  of  such  encomium 
and  panegyric,  the  style  and  manner  exhibit  a  striking  proof  of 
your  poetical  talents  ;  in  honor  of  which,  and  as  a  tribute  justly  due 
to  you,  I  would  have  published  the  poem,  had  I  not  been  appre- 
hensive that,  while  I  only  meant  to  give  the  world  this  new 
instance  of  your  genius,  I  might  have  incurred  the  imputation  of 
vanity.  This,  and  nothing  else,  determined  me  not  to  give  it  place 
in  the  public  prints. 

If  you  should  ever  come  to  Cambridge,  or  near  head- quarters,  I 
should  be  happy  to  see  a  person  so  favored  by  the  Muses,  and  to 
whom  Nature  has  been  so  liberal  and  beneficent  in  her  dispensa- 
tions. 

I  am,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient,  humble  servant, 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

As  a  preface  to  the  edition  of  Miss  Wheatly's  poems 
published  in  Boston  about  1770,  I  find  this  card  from  the 
publisher :  — 

TO  THE  PUBLIC. 

As  it  has  been  repeatedly  suggested  to  the  publisher,  by  persons 
who  have  seen  the  manuscript,  that  numbers  would  be  ready  to 
suspect  they  were  not  really  the  writings  of  PHILLIS,  he  has  pro- 
cured the  following  attestation,  from  the  most  respectable  characters 
in  Boston,  that  none  might  have  the  least  ground  for  disputing  their 
Original, 

We  whose  Names  are  under- written,  do  assure  the  World,  that 
the  Poems  specified  in  the  following  page  were  (as  we  verily 
believe)  written  by  Phillis,  a  young  Negro  Girl,  who  was,  but  a 


AMERICAN 


REVOLUTION. 


73 


few  Years  since,  brought,  an  uncultivated  Barbarian,  from  Africa, 
and  has  ever  since  been,  and  now  is,  under  the  disadvantage  of 
serving  as  a  Slave  in  a  family  in  this  town.  She  has  been  examined 
by  some  of  the  best  judges,  and  is  thought  qualified  to  write  them. 

His  Excellency  Thomas  Hutchinson,  Governor, 
The  Hon.  Andrew  Oliver,  Lieutenant  Governor, 


Hon.  Thomas  Hubbard, 
Hon.  John  Erving, 
Hon.  James  Pitts, 
Hon.  Harrison  Gray, 
Hon.  James  Bowdoin, 
John  Hancock,  Esq. 
Joseph  Green,  Esq. 
Richard  Cary,  Esq. 


Rev.  Charles  Chauncy, 

Rev.  Mather  Byles, 

Rev.  Ed.  Pemberton, 

Rev.  Andrew  Elliot, 

Rev.  Samuel  Cooper, 

Rev.  Samuel  Mather, 

Rev.  John  Moorhead, 

Mr.  John  Wheatly,  her  master. 


PAUL  CTJFFE. 

Paul  Cuffe's  father  was  a  native  of  Africa,  whence,  at 
an  early  age,  he  was  dragged  by  the  unfeeling  hand  of 
avarice  from  his  home  and  connections ;  torn  from  the 
parental  roof  and  every  thing  in  this  world  that  was  near 
and  dear  to  him  ;  transported  over  the  wide  and  trackless 
ocean,  many  thousand  miles  from  the  land  of  his  birth,  to  be 
for  ever  consigned  to  rigorous  and  cruel  bondage  : 

"  To  increase  a  stranger's  treasures, 
O'er  the  raging  billows  borne. " 

He  was  purchased  as  a  slave  by  a  person  named  Slocum, 
residing  in  Massachusetts,  one  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America,  by  whom  he  was  kept  in  slavery  a  considerable 
7 


74 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


portion  of  his  life ;  and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  had  it 
not  been  for  his  laudable  enterprise,  aided  by  great  perse- 
verance, he  would  have  worn  out  his  life  in  perpetual  bond- 
age, and  ended  his  days,  like  many  of  his  degraded  and 
unjustly  oppressed  fellow-countrymen,  under  the  galling 
yoke  of  fetters  and  chains,  or  the  smart  inflicted  by  the  whip 
of  the  unrelenting  driver.  Being  possessed,  however,  of  a 
mind  far  superior  to  his  degraded  and  unhappy  condition, 
he  was  always  diligent  in  his  master's  business,  and  proved 
himself  in  numerous  instances  faithful  to  his  interests ;  so 
that,  by  unremitting  industry  and  economy,  he  was  enabled, 
after  a  considerable  length  of  time,  under  the  blessing  of  a 
kind  Providence,  to  procure  the  means  for  purchasing  his 
personal  liberty,  of  which  he  had  been  deprived,  as  already 
stated,  in  very  early  life. 

According  to  the  custom  of  the  country  into  which  he 
was  transported,  Cuffe  also  received  the  name  of  Slocum, 
as  expressing  to  whom  he  belonged  ;  though  it  appears  in 
after  life  he  was  known  by  the  name  of  John  Cuffe.  Soon 
after  the  happy  period  in  which  Cuffe  effected  his  emanci- 
pation, and  succeeded  in  releasing  himself  from  the  bonds 
of  slavery  and  unjust  oppression,  he  became  acquainted 
with  Ruth  Moses,  an  honorable  woman,  descended  from  one 
of  the  Indian  tribes  residing  in  Massachusetts. 

Cuffe's  acquaintance  with  Ruth  Moses  ended  in  their  ta- 
king each  other  in  marriage  ;  and  continuing  in  his  praise- 
worthy habits  of  industry  and  frugality,  he  was  enabled, 
soon  after  this  occurrence,  to  purchase  a  farm  of  100  acres 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


75 


of  land,  in  Westport,  Massachusetts.  Cuffe  and  Ruth  con- 
tinued to  live  happily  together,  and  brought  up  a  family  of 
ten  children  —  four  sons,  and  six  daughters.  Three  of  the 
former,  David,  Jonathan  and  John,  were  farmers  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Westport,  filled  respectable  stations  in  soci- 
ety, and  were  endowed  with  good  intellectual  capacities. 
They  all  married  well,  and  gave  their  children  a  good  edu- 
cation. 

Cuffe  died  in  1745,  leaving  behind  him  a  considerable 
property  in  land,  the  fruits  of  his  industry. 

Paul,  the  youngest  son  of  Cuffe,  and  the  interesting  sub- 
ject of  the  present  memoir,  was  born  on  Cutterhunker,  one 
of  the  Elizabeth  Islands,  near  New  Bedford,  in  the  year 
1759  ;  so  that,  when  his  father  died,  he  was  about  fourteen 
years  of  age,  at  which  time  he  had  learned  but  little  more 
than  the  letters  of  the  alphabet.  The  land  which  his  father 
had  left  behind  him  proving  unproductive,  afforded  but  little 
provision  for  the  numerous  family  ;  so  that  the  care  of  sup- 
porting his  mother  and  sisters  devolved  jointly  upon  himself 
and  his  brothers.  Thus  he  labored  under  great  disadvan- 
tages, being  deprived  of  the  means  and  opportunity  for  ac- 
quiring even  the  rudiments  of  a  good  education.  He  was 
not,  however,  easily  to  be  discouraged,  and  found  opportuni- 
ties of  improving  himself  in  various  ways,  and  cultivating 
his  mind.  Having  never  received  the  benefits  of  an  educa- 
tion, the  knowledge  he  possessed  was  obtained  entirely  by 
his  own  indefatigable  exertions,  and  the  little  assistance 
which  he  occasionally  received  from  persons  who  were 


76 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


friendly  disposed  towards  him.  Aided  by  these  means,  he 
soon  learned  to  read  and  write,  and  he  also  attained  to  a 
considerable  proficiency  in  arithmetic,  and  skill  in  naviga- 
tion ;  and  we  may  form  some  estimate  of  the  natural  talent 
with  which  he  was  endowed  for  the  speedy  reception  of 
learning,  from  the  fact  that,  with  the  assistance  of  a  friend, 
he  acquired  such  a  knowledge  of  the  latter  science,  in  the 
short  space  of  two  weeks,  as  enabled  him  to  command  the 
vessel,  in  the  voyages  which  he  subsequently  made  to 
England,  to  Russia,  to  Africa,  and  to  the  West  Indies,  as 
well  as  to  several  different  ports  in  the  southern  section  of 
the  United  States. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  his  three  brothers  were  re- 
spectable farmers  in  the  neighborhood  of  Westport.  The 
mind  of  Paul,  however,  was  early  inclined  to  the  pursuits  of 
commerce.  Conceiving  that  they  furnished  to  industry  more 
ample  rewards  than  agriculture,  and  conscious  that  he  pos- 
sessed qualities  which,  under  proper  culture,  would  enable 
him  to  pursue  commercial  employments  with  prospects  of 
success,  he  entered,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  as  a  common  hand, 
on  board  of  a  vessel  destined  to  the  Bay  of  Mexico,  on  a 
whaling  expedition.  His  second  voyage  was  to  the  West 
Indies  ;  but  on  his  third,  which  was  during  the  American 
war,  about  the  year  1776,  he  was  captured  by  a  British 
ship.  After  three  months'  detention  as  a  prisoner  at  New 
York,  he  was  permitted  to  return  home  to  Westport,  where, 
owing  to  the  unfortunate  continuance  of  hostilities,  he  spent 
about  two  years  in  agricultural  pursuits.    During  this  inter- 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  77 

val,  Paul  a!nd  his  brother,  John  Cuffe,  were  called  on  by  the 
collector  of  the  district  in  which  they  resided  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  personal  tax.  It  appeared  to  them  that,  by  the 
laws  and  the  Constitution  of  Massachusetts,  taxation  and  the 
whole  rights  of  citizenship  were  united.  If  the  laws  de- 
manded of  them  the  payment  of  personal  taxes,  the  same 
laws  must  necessarily  and  constitutionally  invest  them  with 
the  rights  of  representing,  and  being  represented,  in  the 
State  Legislature.  But  they  had  never  been  considered  as 
entitled  to  the  privilege  of  voting  at  elections,  or  of  being 
elected  to  places  of  trust  and  honor.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, they  refused  to  comply.  The  collector  resorted  to 
the  force  of  the  laws  ;  and  after  many  delays  and  vexations, 
Paul  and  his  brother  deemed  it  most  prudent  to  silence  the 
suit  by  payment  of  the  demands,  which  were  only  small. 
But  they  resolved,  if  it  were  possible,  to  obtain  the  rights 
which  they  believed  to  be  connected  with  taxation.  In  pur- 
suance of  this  resolution,  they  presented  a  respectful  petition 
to  the  State  Legislature,  which  met  with  a  warm  and  almost 
indignant  opposition  from  some  in  authority.  A  considera- 
ble majority,  however,  perceiving  the  propriety  and  justness 
of  the  petition,  were  favorable  to  the  object,  and,  with  an 
honorable  magnanimity,  in  defiance  of  the  prejudice  of  the 
times,  a  law  was  enacted  by  them,  rendering  all  free  persons 
of  color  liable  to  taxation,  according  to  the  ratio  established 
for  white  men,  and  granting  them  all  the  privileges  belong- 
ing to  other  citizens.  This  was  a  day  equally  honorable  to 
the  petitioners  and  to  the  Legislature  ;  a  day  in  which  justice 
7* 


78 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


and  humanity  triumphed  over  prejudice  and  oppression; 
and  a  day  which  ought  to  be  gratefully  remembered  by 
every  person  of  color  within  the  boundaries  of  Massachusetts, 
and  the  names  of  John  and  Paul  Cuffe  should  always  be 
united  with  its  recollection. 

Paul,  being  at  this  time  about  twenty  years  of  age,  thought 
himself  sufficiently  skilled  to  enter  into  business  on  his  own 
account,  and  laid  before  his  brother  David  a  plan  for  open- 
ing a  commercial  intercourse  with  the  State  of  Connecticut. 
His  brother  was  pleased  with  the  prospect,  and  they  built 
an  open  boat  and  proceeded  to  sea. 

They  encountered  such  numerous  and  untoward  discom- 
fitures, as  would  have  caused  the  courage  of  most  persons 
to  fail.  But  PauPs  dispositions  were  not  of  that  yielding  na- 
ture. He  possessed  that  inflexible  spirit  of  perseverance 
and  firmness  of  mind,  which  entitled  him  to  a  more  suc- 
cessful issue  of  his  endeavors  ;  and  he  believed  that,  while 
he  maintained  integrity  of  heart  and  conduct,  he'  might 
humbly  hope  for  the  protection  of  Providence.  Under 
these  impressions,  he  prepared  for  another  voyage.  In  his 
open  btfat,  with  a  small  cargo,  he  again  directed  his  course 
towards  the  island  of  Nantucket.  The  weather  was  favor- 
able, and  he  arrived  in  safety  at  the  destined  port,  and  dis- 
posed of  his  little  cargo  to  advantage.  The  profits  of  this 
voyage,  by  strengthening  the  confidence  of  his  friends,  en- 
abled him  further  to  enlarge  his  plans,  and  by  a  steady  per- 
severance, he  was  at  length  enabled,  under  Divine  assist- 
ance, to  overcome  obstacles  apparently  insurmountable. 


AMERICAN  RETOLUTION. 


79 


Having  become  master  of  a  small  covered  vessel,  of 
about  twelve  tons  burthen,  he  hired  a  person  to* assist  him 
as  a  seaman,  and  made  many  advantageous  voyages  to  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  State  of  Connecticut ;  and,  when  about 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  he  married  a  native  of  the  coun- 
try, and  a  descendant  of  the  same  tribe  to  which  his  mother 
belonged.  For  some  time  after  his  marriage,  he  attended 
chiefly  to  his  agricultural  concerns ;  but  from  an  increase  of 
family,  he  at  length  deemed  it  necessary  to  pursue  his  com- 
mercial undertakings  more  extensively  than  he  had  before 
done.  He  arranged  his  affairs  for  a  new  expedition,  and 
hired  a  small  house  on  Westport  river,  to  which  he  removed 
his  family.  A  vessel  of  eighteen  tons  was  now  procured, 
in  which  he  sailed  to  the  banks  of  St.  George,  in  quest  of 
codfish,  and  returned  home  with  a  valuable  cargo.  This 
important  adventure  was  the  foundation  of  an  extensive  and 
profitable  fishing  establishment  from  Westport  river,  which 
continued  for  a  considerable  time,  and  was  the  source  of  an 
honest  and  comfortable  living  to  many  of  the  inhabitants  of 
that  district. 

At  this  period,  Paul  formed  a  connection  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  Michael  Wainer,  who  had  several  sons  well  qualified 
for  the  sea  service,  four  of  whom,  subsequently,  laudably 
filled  responsible  situations  as  captains  and  first  mates.  A 
vessel  of  twenty-five  tons  was  built,  and  in  two  voyages  to 
the  Straits  of  Bellisle  and  Newfoundland,  he  met  with  such 
success  as  enabled  him,  in  conjunction  with  another  person, 


80 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


to  build  a  vessel  of  forty-two  tons  burthen,  in  which  he  made 
several  profitable  voyages. 

Paul  had  experienced  the  many  disadvantages  of  his  very 
limited  education,  and  he  resolved,  as  far  as  it  was  practica- 
ble, to  relieve  his  children  from  similar  embarrassments. 
The  neighborhood  had  neither  a  tutor  nor  a  school  for  the 
instruction  of  youth,  though  many  of  the  citizens  were  de- 
sirous that  such  an  institution  should  be  established.  About 
1797,  Paul  proposed  convening  a  meeting  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, for  the  purpose  of  making  such  arrangements  as 
should  accomplish  the  desired  object,  the  great  utility  and 
necessity  of  which  was  undeniable.  The  collision  of  opin- 
ion, however,  respecting  mode  and  place,  occasioned  the 
meeting  to  separate  without  arriving  at  any  conclusion. 
Several  meetings  of  the  same  nature  were  held,  but  all  were 
alike  unsuccessful  in  their  issue.  Perceiving  that  all  ef- 
forts to  procure  a  union  of.  sentiment  were  fruitless,  Paul, 
by  no  means  disheartened,  set  himself  to  work  in  earnest, 
and  had  a  suitable  house  built  on  his  own  ground,  and  en- 
tirely at  his  own  expense,  which  he  freely  offered  for  the 
use  of  the  public,  without  requiring  any  pecuniary  remu- 
neration, feeling  himself  fully  compensated  in  the  satisfac- 
tion he  derived  in  seeing  it  occupied  for  so  useful  and  ex- 
cellent a  purpose  ;  and  the  school  was  opened  to  all  who 
pleased  to  send  their  children. 

How  gratifying  to  humanity  is  this  anecdote  !  and  who, 
that  justly  appreciates  human  character,  would  not  prefer 
Paul  Cuffe,  the  offspring  of  an  African  slave,  to  the  proud- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


81 


est  statesman  that  ever  dealt  out  destruction  amongst  man- 
kind ? 

About  this  time,  Paul  proceeded  on  a  whaling  voyage  to 
the  Straits  of  Bellisle,  where  he  met  with  four  other  ves- 
sels, completely  equipped  with  boats  and  harpoons,  for 
capturing  whales.  Paul  discovered  that  he  had  not  made 
proper  preparations  for  the  business,  having  only  ten  hands 
on  board,  and  two  boats,  one  of  which  was  old  and  almost 
useless.  When  the  masters  of  the  other  vessels  discovered 
his  situation,  they  refused  to  comply  with  the  customary 
practices  adopted  .on  such  voyages,  and  refused  to  mate 
with  his  crew.  In  this  emergency,  Paul  resolved  to  prose- 
cute his  undertaking  alone,  till,  at  length,  the  other  masters 
thought  it  most  prudent  to  accede  to  the  usual  practice,  ap- 
prehending his  crew,  by  their  ignorance,  might  alarm  and 
drive  the  whales  from  their  reach,  and  thus  defeat  the  ob- 
ject of  their  voyage.  During  the  season,  they  took  seven 
whales.  The  circumstances  which  had  taken  place  roused 
the  ambition  of  Paul  and  his  crew  ;  they  were  diligent  and 
enterprising,  and  had  the  honor  of  killing  six  of  the  seven 
whales,  two  of  which  fell  by  Paul's  own  hands. 

He  returned  home  in  due  season,  heavily  freighted  with 
oil  and  bone,  and  arrived  in  the  autumn  of  1793,  being  then 
about  his  thirty-fourth  year.  He  went  to  Philadelphia  to 
dispose  of  his  cargo,  and  found  his  pecuniary  circumstances 
were  by  this  time  in  a  flourishing  train.  When  in  Philadel- 
phia, he  purchased  iron  necessary  for  bolts,  and  other  work 
suitable  for  a  schooner  of  sixty  or  seventy  tons,  and,  soon 


82 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OP  THE 


after  his  return  to  Westport,  the  keel  for  a  new  vessel  was 
laid.  In  1795,  his  schooner,  of  sixty  tons  burthen,  was 
launched,  and  called  "The  Ranger." 

He  also  possessed  two  small  fishing  boats ;  but  his  money 
was  exhausted,  and  the  cargo  of  his  new  vessel  would  re- 
quire a  considerable  sum  beyond  his  present  stock.  He 
now  sold  his  two  boats,  and  was  enabled  to  place  on  board 
his  schooner  a  cargo  valued  at  two  thousand  dollars ;  with 
this  he  sailed  to  Norfolk,  on  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  there 
learned,  that  a  very  plentiful  crop  of  Indian  corn  had  been 
gathered  that  year  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland,  and 
that  he  could  procure  a  schooner-load,  for  a  low  price,  at 
Vienna,  on  the  Nantcoke  river.  Thither  he  sailed,  but,  on 
his  arrival,  the  people  were  filled  with  astonishment  and 
alarm.  A  vessel,  owned  and  commanded  by  a  black  man, 
and  manned  with  a  crew  of  the  same  complexion,  was  un- 
precedented and  surprising. 

The  white  inhabitants  were  struck  with  apprehensions  of 
the  injurious  effects  which  such  circumstance  would  have 
on  the  minds  of  their  slaves,  suspecting  that  he  wished  se- 
cretly to  kindle  the  spirit  of  rebellion,  and  excite  a  destruc- 
tive revolt  among  them.  Under  these  notions,  several  per- 
sons associated  themselves,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing 
Paul  from  entering  his  vessel  or  remaining  among  them. 
On  examination,  his  papers  proved  to  be  correct,  and  the 
custom-house  officers  could  not  legally  refuse  the  entry  of 
his  vessel.  Paul  combined  prudence  with  resolution ;  and, 
on  this  occasion,  conducted  himself  with  candor,  modesty, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


83 


and  firmness  ;  and  his  crew  behaved,  not  only  inoffensively, 
but  with  a  conciliating  propriety.  In  a  few  days,  the  inim- 
ical association  vanished,  and  the  inhabitants  treated  him 
and  his  crew  with  respect,  and  even  kindness.  Many  of 
the  principal  people  visited  his  vessel,  and,  in  consequence 
of  the  pressing  invitation  of  one  of  them,  Paul  dined  with 
his  family  in  the  town. 

During  the  year  1797,  after  his  return  home,  he  pur- 
chased the  house  in  which  his  family  resided,  and  the  ad- 
joining farm.  For  the  latter,  including  improvements,  he 
paid  $3500,  and  placed  it  under  the  management  of 
his  brother,  who,  as  before  stated,  was  a  farmer. 

By  judicious  plans,  and  diligence  in  their  execution,  Paul 
gradually  increased  his  property,  (one  farm  covered  a  hun- 
dred acres,)  and  by  the  integrity  and  consistency  of  his  con- 
duct, he  gained  the  esteem  and  regard  of  his  fellow-citizens. 
In  the  year  1800,  he  was  concerned  in  one-half  of  the  ex- 
penses of  building  and  equipping  a  brig  of  162  tons  burthen. 
One  fourth  belonged  to  his  brother,  and  the  other  fourth  was 
owned  by  persons  not  related  to  his  family.  The  brig  was 
commanded  by  Thomas  Wainer,  Paul  Cuffe's  nephew, 
whose  talents  and  character  were  perfectly  adapted  to  suqh 
a  situation. 

The  ship  "  Alpha,"  of  268  tons,  carpenter's  measure,  of 
which  Paul  owned  three  fourths,  was  built  in  1806.  Of 
this  vessel,  he  was  the  commander  ;  the  rest  of  the  crew 
consisting  of  seven  men  of  color.    The  ship  performed  a 


84 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


voyage,  under  his  command,  from  Wilmington  to  Savannah, 
thence  to  Gottenburg,  and  thence  to  Philadelphia. 

After  Paul's  return,  in  1806,  the  brig  "  Traveller,"  of 
109  tons  burthen,  was  built  at  Westport,  of  one  half  of 
which  he  was  the  owner.  After  this  period,  being  exten- 
sively engaged  in  his  mercantile  and  agricultural  pursuits, 
he  resided  at  Westport. 

In  his  person,  Paul  Cuffe  was  tall,  well-formed,  and  ath- 
letic ;  his  deportment  conciliating,  yet  dignified  and  prepos- 
sessing ;  his  countenance  blending  gravity  with  modesty  and 
sweetness,  and  firmness  with  gentleness  and  humanity  ;  in 
speech  and  habit,  plain  and  unostentatious.  His  whole  ex- 
terior indicated  a  man  of  respectability  and  piety,  and  such 
would  a  stranger  have  supposed  him  to  be  at  first  view. 
His  prudence,  strengthened  by  parental  care  and  example, 
was,  no  doubt,  a  safeguard  to  him  in  his  youth,  when  ex- 
posed to  the  dissolute  company  which  unavoidably  attends 
a  seafaring  life ;  whilst  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  influ- 
encing his  mind,  under  the  secret  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  Truth,  in  silent  reflection,  added,  in  advancing 
manhood,  to  the  brightness  of  his  character,  and  instituted 
or  confirmed  his  disposition  to  practical  good. 

He  became  fully  convinced  of  the  principles  of  truth,  as 
held  by  the  Society  of  Friends,  and,  uniting  himself  in  mem-  . 
bership  with  them,  it  pleased  the  great  Head  of  the  Church, 
in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge, 
who  respecteth  not  the  persons  of  men,  in  his  own  due  time, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


85 


to  entrust  him  with  a  gift  in  the  ministry,  which  he  frequent-7 
ly  exercised,  to  the  comfort  and  edification  of  his  friends 
and  brethren. 

When  he  was  prevented  from  going  abroad,  as  usual,  in 
the  pursuit  of  his  business,  on  account  of  the  rigors  of  the 
winter,  he  often  devoted  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time  in 
teaching  navigation  to  his  own  sons,  and  to  the  young  men 
in  the  neighborhood  in  which  he  resided.  And,  even  on 
his  voyages,  when  opportunities  occurred,  he  employed  him- 
self in  imparting  a  knowledge  of  this  invaluable  science  to 
tfiose  under  him,  so  that  he  had  the  honor  of  training  up, 
both  amongst  the  white  and  colored  population,  a  considera- 
ble number  of  skilful  navigators. 

He  was  careful  to  maintain  a  strict  integrity  and  upright- 
ness in  all  his  transactions  in  trade,  and,  believing  himself 
to  be  accountable  to  God  for  the  mode  of  using  and  acquir- 
ing his  possessions,  he  was  at  all  times  willing,  and  conceived 
it  to  be  his  bounden  duty,  as  a  humble  follower  of  a  crucified 
Lord,  to  sacrifice  his  private  interests,  rather  than  engage  in 
any  enterprise,  however  lawful  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  or 
however  profitable,  that  might  have  a  tendency,  in  the  small- 
est degree,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  to  injure  his  fellow- 
men.  On  these  grounds,  he  would  not  deal  in  intoxicating 
liquors,  or  in  slaves,  though  he  might  have  done  either, 
without  violating  the  laws  of  his  country,  and  with  great 
prospects  of  pecuniary  gain. 

He  turned  his  attention  to  the  British  settlement  at  Sierra 

Leone,  being  induced  to  believe,  from  various  communica* 
8 


86 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


tions  he  had  received  from  Europe  and  other  sources,  that 
his  endeavors  to  contribute  to  its  welfare,  and  to  that  of  his 
fellow-men,  might  not  be  ineffectual.  On  examination,  he 
found  his  affairs  were  in  so  prosperous  and  flourishing  a 
state  as  to  warrant  the  undertaking;  and,  being  fully  con- 
vinced that  he  was  called  upon  to  appropriate  a  portion  of 
what  he  had  freely  received  from  the  hands  of  an  ever 
bountiful  Providence,  to  the  benefit  of  his  unhappy  race,  he 
embarked,  in  the  commencement  of  1811,  in  his  own  brig 
"  Traveller,"  manned  entirely  by  persons  of  color,  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Wainer,  being  the  captain.  After  a  pas- 
sage of  about  two  months,  they  arrived  at  Sierra  Leone, 
where  Paul  remained  about  the  same  length  of  time,  during 
which  interval  he  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  real 
state  and  condition  of  the  colony.  He  had  frequent  conver- 
sations with  the  Governor  and  principal  inhabitants,  during 
which  opportunities  he  suggested  several  important  improve- 
ments. Amongst  other  things,  he  recommended  the  forma- 
tion of  a  society,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  interests 
of  its  members  and  the  colonists  in  general ;  which  measure 
was  immediately  acceded  to  and  adopted,  and  the  society 
named,  "  The  Friendly  Society  of  Sierra  Leone,"  com- 
posed principally  of  respectable  men  of  color. 

Paul  Cuffe  terminated  his  labors  and  his  life,  which  he 
departed  in  peace,  the  7th  of  the  9th  mo.,  1817,  being  then 
in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  age.* 

•  I  am  indebted  for  this  account  of  Paul  Cuffe  to  the  Address  of  Rev.  Peter  Wil- 
liams, delivered  in  1812,  and  since  published  in  the  Liverpool  Merely. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


87 


Joseph  Congdon,  Esq.,  of  New  Bedford,  has  kindly  ob- 
tained for  me  the  following  valuable  documents,  bearing  on 
Paul  Cuffe's  exertions  in  behalf  of  equal  suffrage :  — 

To  the  Honorable  Council  and  House  of  Representatives,  in  General 
Court  assembled,  for  the  State  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New 
England  : 

The  petition  of  several  poor  negroes  and  mulattoes,  who  are 
inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Dartmouth,  humbly  showeth,  — 

That  we  being  chiefly  of  the  African  extract,  and  by  reason  of 
long  bondage  and  hard  slavery,  we  have  been  deprived  of  enjoying 
the  profits  of  our  labor  or  the  advantage  of  inheriting  estates  from 
our  parents,  as  our  neighbors  the  white  people  do,  having  some  of 
us  not  long  enjoyed  our  own  freedom ;  yet  of  late,  contrary  to  the 
invariable  custom  and  practice  of  the  country,  we  have  been,  and 
now  are,  taxed  both  in  our  polls  and  that  small  pittance  of  estate 
which,  through  much  hard  labor  and  industry,  we  have  got 
together  to  sustain  ourselves  and  families  withall.  We  apprehend 
it,  therefore,  to  be  hard  usage,  and  will  doubtless  (if  continued) 
reduce  us  to  a  state  of  beggary,  whereby  we  shall  become  a  burthen 
to  others,  if  not  timely  prevented  by  the  interposition  of  your  justice 
and  power. 

Your  petitioners  further  show,  that  we  apprehend  ourselves  to  be 
aggrieved,  in  that,  while  we  are  not  allowed  the  privilege  of  free- 
men of  the  State,  having  no  vote  or  influence  in  the  election  of  those 
that  tax  us,  yet  many  of  our  colour  (as  is  well  known)  have  cheer- 
fully entered  the  field  of  battle  in  the  defence  of  the  common  cause, 
%and  that  (as  we  conceive)  against  a  similar  exertion  of  power  (in 
regard  to  taxation),  too  well  known  to  need  a  recital  in  this  place. 

We  most  humbly  request,  therefore,  that  you  would  take  our 
unhappy  case  into  your  serious  consideration,  and,  in  your  wisdom 
and  power,  grant  us  relief  from  taxation,  while  under  our  present 


88 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


depressed  circumstances ;  and  your  poor  petitioners,  as  in  duty- 
bound,  shall  ever  pray,  &c. 

JOHN  CUFFE, 
ADVENTTJR  CHILD, 
PAUL  CUFFE, 
SAMUEL  X  GRAY, 

his  mark. 

PERO  X  HOWLAND, 

his  mark. 
PERO  X  RUSSELL, 

his  mark. 

PERO  COG GESH ALL. 
Dated  at  Dartmouth,  the  10th  of  February,  1780. 

Memorandum  in  the  hand-writing  of  John  Cuffe :  — 
"  This  is  the  copy  of  the  petition  which  we  did  deliver 
unto  the  Honorable  Council  and  House,  for  relief  from 
taxation  in  the  days  of  our  distress.  But  we  received 
none.  John  Cuffe." 

There  is  also  a  copy  of  the  petition,  with  the  date, 
"  January  22d,  1781,"  not  signed,  by  which  it  would  appear 
that  they  intended  to  renew  their  application  to  the  govern- 
ment for  relief. 

[From  the  Records  of  Dartmouth,  May  10,  1780.] 
"  The  town  [Dartmouth]  took  in  consideration  the  form  of  Gov- 
ernment, &c. 

"  The  Committee  recommend  *  *  *  that  in  the  4th  article, 
25th  page,  the  words  « sui  juris  and  that  pays  a  poll  tax,  except 
such  who,  from  their  respective  offices  and  age,  are  exempted  by 
law/  be  added  after  the  words,  *  every  male  person '  ;  and  to 
expunge  the  following  clause  in  said  article,  namely,  —  *  having  a 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


89 


freehold  estate  within  the  same  town  of  the  annual  income  of  three 
pounds,  or  any  estate  of  the  value  of  sixty  pounds,'  —  for  the  fol- 
lowing reason:  such  qualification  appears  to  your  Committee  to 
be  inconsistent  with  the  liberty  we  are  contending  for,  so  long, 
especially,  as  any  subject,  who  is  not  a  qualified  voter,  is  obliged 
to  pay  a  poll  tax. 

"(Signed,)  EDWARD  POPE,  Chairman. 

"  The  report  was  accepted  by  an  unanimous  vote  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  present." 

Extract  from  the  Town  Warrant  of  Dartmouth,  dated  February  20, 
1781: 

"To  choose  an  agent  or  agents  to  defend  an  action  against  John 
and  Paul  Cuff,  at  the  next  Court  to  be  holden  at  Taunton." 

At  the  meeting,  March  8,  1781,  —  "The  Honorable  Walter 
Spooner,  Esquire,  chosen  agent,  in  behalf  of  the  town,  to  make 
answer  to  John  and  Paul  Cuff  at  the  next  Inferior  Court  to  be  held 
at  Taunton." 

"A  REQUEST. 
"  To  the  Selectmen  of  the  Town  of  Dartmouth,  Greeting : 

"We  the  subscribers,  your  humble  petitioners,  desire  that  you 
would,  in  your  capacity,  put  a  stroke  in  your  next  warrant  for  call- 
ing a  town  meeting,  so  that  it  may  legally  be  laid  before  said  town, 
by  way  of  vote,  to  know  the  mind  of  said  town,  whether  all  free 
negroes  and  mulattoes  shall  have  the  same  privileges  in  this  said 
Town  of  Dartmouth  as  the  white  people  have,  respecting  places  of 
profit,  choosing  of  officers,  and  the  like,  together  with  all  other 
privileges  in  all  cases  that  shall  or  may  happen  or  be  brought  in  this 
our  said  Town  of  Dartmouth.  We,  your  petitioners,  as  in  duty 
bound,  shall  ever  pray. 

"(Signed,)  JOHN  CUFFE, 

PAUL  CUFFE. 
"  Dated  at  Dartmouth,  the  22d  of  the  4th  mo.,  1781." 
8* 


90 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


This  "  Request "  bears  the  following  endorsement :  — 

"A  true  copy  of  the  request  which.  John  Cuffe  and  Paul  CufFe 
delivered  unto  the  Selectmen  of  the  Town  of  Dartmouth,  for  to 
have  all  free  negroes  and  mulattoes  to  be  entered  equally  with  the 
white  people,  or  to  have  relief  granted  us  jointly  from  taxation,  &c. 

«  Given  under  my  hand,  JOHN  CUFFE." 

"Dartmouth,  June  11,  1781. 
"Then  received  of  John  CufFe,  eight  pounds  twelve  shillings, 
silver  money,  in  full  for  all  John  CufFe' s  and  Paul  CufFe' s  Rates, 
until  this  date ;  also,  for  all  my  Court  charges.    Received  by  me, 
"  RICHARD  COLLENS,  Constable." 

"  John  and  Paul  Cuff,  of  Dartmouth,  Dr.  to  Elijah  Dean,  of  Taun- 
ton, — 

To  summoning  the  assessors  of  Dartmouth  to  Taunton 

Court,  24/.  £14  0 

[On  the  back] 

"Rec'd  of  John  CufF  twenty-four  shillings,  being  the  contents  of 
the  within  acc't,  in  behalf  of  Elijah  Dean. 

"(Signed,)  EDWARD  POPE." 

It  was  ascertained  by  these  proceedings,  that  taxes  must 
be  paid,  the  receipts  being  forwarded ;  and  this  case,  al- 
though no  action  followed  in  Court,  settled  the  right  of  the 
colored  man  to  the  elective  franchise  in  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Richard  Johnson,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Paul  CufFe, 
resided  at  New  Bedford  nearly  fifty  years.  In  early  life, 
he  was  engaged  as  a  mariner,  and  filled  every  capacity, 
from  a  cabin  boy  to  a  captain. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


91 


During  the  war  of  1812,  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  was 
released,  after  having  been  confined  six  months. 

He  was  distinguished  for  prudence  and  sagacity  in  his 
business  operations,  and,  despite  the  obstacles  that  prejudice 
against  color  so  constantly  strewed  in  his  path,  he  succeeded 
in  his  mercantile  affairs,  accumulated  a  competency,  and 
retired  from  business  several  years  since. 

Mr.  Johnson  was  always  ready  to  extend  the  hand  of  re- 
lief to  his  enslaved  countrymen,  and  no  one  was  more 
ready  to  assist,  according  to  his  ability,  in  the  elevation  of 
his  people. 

He  was  one  of  the  earliest  friends  of  Mr.  Garrison ;  a 
subscriber  to  his  paper,  from  the  time  the  first  number  was 
issued  in  Baltimore,  and  for  several  years  an  efficient  agent 
for  the  Liberator ;  and  very  active  in  circulating  Mr.  Gar- 
rison's "  Thoughts  on  Colonization,"  in  1832.  In  all  the 
vicissitudes  through  which  the  anti-slavery  cause  has  been 
called  to  pass,  Mr.  J.  always  maintained  a  straight-forward, 
consistent  course,  firmly  adhering  to  the  pioneer  who  first 
sounded  the  alarm. 

He  died  in  peace,  February  15,  1853,  aged  seventy- 
seven  ;  and  the  funeral  service  of  himself  and  wife  (whose 
death  preceded  his  one  day)  was  numerously  attended  by 
New  Bedford  citizens. 

RICHARD  POTTER. 

On  the  Northern  New  Hampshire  Railroad,  some  thirty 
miles  from  Concord,  in  the  town  of  Andover,  is  a  station 


92 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


called  Potter's  Place.  This  little  village  derives  its  name 
from  Richard  Potter,  the  celebrated  Ventriloquist  and 
Professor  of  Legerdemain.  Within  twenty  rods  of  the 
track  stands  a  neat  white,  one-story  building,  with  two 
projecting  wings,  all  of  Grecian  architecture.  From  this 
extends,  south-westerly,  a  fine  expanse  of  level  meadow. 
This  house,  and  the  adjacent  two  hundred  acres,  were  owned 
by  Richard  Potter.  There  once  stood,  on  pillars  before 
the  house,  two  graven  images,  taken  from  Lord  Timothy 
Dexter's  place,  in  Newburyport.  Potter  built  the  house  and 
cultivated  the  farm,  which  were  estimated,  in  the  days  of 
Potter,  and  long  before  the  railroad  was  built,  to  be  worth 
$5000.  This  Potter  owned  in  fee  simple,  unincumbered, 
—  the  fruits  of  his  successful  illusions,  optical  and  auricular. 

Potter  was  a  colored  man,  half-way  between  fair  and 
black.  He  for  a  long  time  monopolized  the  market  for 
such  wares  as  sleight  of  hand,  and  u  laborious  speaking 
from  the  stomach.'"  Says  one  writer  in  the  Boston  Travel- 
ler, of  November  6,  1851 :  — 

"  We  well  remember  how  our  astonished  eyes  first  be- 
held his  debut  upon  the  stage, —  a  portentous-looking  magi- 
cian from  India.  And  then,  to  see  him  perform  ;  eat  tow, 
spit  fire,  and  draw  from  his  mouth  yards  and  yards  of  rib- 
bon, all  made  out  of  tow  ;  far  down  in  his  crop  to  hear  him 
command  an  egg  to  roll  all  over  him,  from  head  to  foot, 
from  foot  to  head,  etc.,  etc.  And  then  his  comic  songs! 
Donning  another  attire,  he  would  hobble  around  the  stage, 
an  old  woman  ;  and  the  old  woman  would  tell  over  her 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


93 


various  troubles,  in  successive  stanzas,  always  concluding 
with  the  cheerful  refrain  — '  Howsever,  I  keep  up  a  pretty- 
good  heart.'  " 

Richard  was  born  in  the  town  of  Hopkinton,  Mass.,  and, 
when  quite  a  boy,  was  prevailed  upon  to  engage  himself  in 
the  service  of  Samuel  Dillaway,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  —  a  relative 
of  the  family  being  on  a  wedding  tour  to  that  pleasant 
town.  After  being  "  brought  up"  by  Mr.  Dillaway,  he  be- 
came a  valued  and  esteemed  servant  in  the  family  of  Rev. 
Daniel  Oliver,  of  Boston  ;  and  in  his  kitchen,  he  studied 
out  •  the  theory  and  began  the  practice  of  legerdemain. 
Mr.  Oliver's  son,  late  Adjutant  General  of  Massachusetts, 
often  alludes  to  the  winter  evening  amusements  afforded 
to  the  children  at  home  by  the  tricks  and  pranks  of  Potter. 

He,  who  was  so  successful  in  these,  his  first  efforts,  and 
so  able  to  set  up  business  on  his  own  account,  could  not 
long  be  retained  as  a  servant.  He  followed  his  vocation, 
ever  after,  till  death  arrested  him  in  his  course.  Columbian 
Hall,  and  Concert  Hall,  in  the  olden  time,  were  the  promi- 
nent places,  in  Boston,  for  Potter's  levees. 

Potter  was  temperate,  steady,  attentive  to  his  business, 
and  his  business  was  his  delight.  He  took  as  much  pleas- 
ure in  pleasing  others,  as  others  did  in  being  pleased.  I 
have  never  heard  a  lisp  against  his  character  for  honesty 
and  fair  dealing.  He  was  once  the  victim  of  persecution 
from  a  Mr.  Fitch,  who  had  him  arrested  as  a  juggler.  Pot- 
ter plead  his  own  case,  and  secured  an  acquittal. 

Close  by  Potter's  house,  in  a  small  enclosure,  stands  two 


94 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


monumental  slabs,  of  white  marble  ;  one,  for  his  wife,  Sally 
H., —  the  other, 

In  Memory  of 
RICHARD  POTTER, 

THE  CELEBRATED  VENTRILOQUIST, 

Who  died 
Sept.    2  0,    1  8  35, 
Aged  52  years. 

THE    MARSH  PEE  INDIANS. 

The  Marshpee  Indians  also  did  noble  service  in  our  revo- 
lutionary struggle.  During  the  discussion  of  the  subject  of 
the  militia  laws  before  the  Massachusetts  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  1853,  it  was  stated  that  the  practice  of  excluding 
colored  men  from  the  militia  did  not  exist  previous  to  the 
United  States  Militia  Law  of  1792,  which  first  introduced 
the  word  "  white  "  ;  and  in  confirmation  of  this  statement, 
the  following  interesting  fact  in  our  own  State  history  was 
mentioned.  During  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  when  the 
county  of  Barnstable  was  required  to  raise  a  regiment  of 
four  hundred  men  in  the  Continental  army,  the  Indian  dis- 
trict of  Marshpee,  in  that  county,  furnished  twenty-seven 
colored  soldiers,  who  fought  in  the  battles,  and  all  but  one 
of  them  perished,  and  he  died  a  pensioner  a  few  years 
ago.  At  that  time,  (1776,)  Marshpee  had  a  population  of 
three  hundred  and  twenty-seven  colored  persons,  of  whom 
fourteen  were  negroes  married  to  Indian  women.  There 
were  sixty-four  married  couples  and  thirty-three  widows  on 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


95 


the  plantation ;  so  that,  in  proportion  to  adult  male  popula- 
tion, Marshpee  furnished  a  larger  quota  for  that  regiment 
than  any  white  town  in  the  county.  A  census  taken  after 
the  Revolutionary  War,  showed  that  there  were  seventy- 
three  colored  widows  in  Marshpee,  whose  husbands  had 
been  slain  or  died  in  the  service  of  their  country  during 
that  war. 

And  yet,  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  in  1788-89, 
treated  these  Indians  with  extreme  rigor,  by  abolishing  their 
charter — under  which,  in  1763,  they  had  been  incorporated 
into  a  district,  with  right  to  choose  their  selectmen  —  and 
putting  them  under  guardians,  who  had  power  to  take  all 
their  lands  and  income,  and  treat  the  proprietors  as  paupers. 
Under  these  laws,  the  Indians  could  make  no  contract  and 
hold  no  property,  and  the  overseers  could  take  all  their 
earnings,  bind  out  their  children  without  their  parents'  con- 
sent ;  and,  still  further,  by  a  subsequent  act,  these  over- 
seers, from  whose  decision  there  was  no  appeal,  could  sell 
the  proprietors,  male  or  female  adults,  to  service,  for  three 
years  at  a  term,  and  renew  it  at  pleasure. 

These  laws,  and  worse,  against  these  poor  Indians,  who 
all  the  time  were  sole  owners  of  ten  thousand  acres  of  land, 
were  continued  in  force  until  1834,  when,  principally  by  the 
efforts  of  Benj.  F.  Hallett,  Esq.,  as  their  counsel,  in  expos- 
ing their  injustice,  the  system  was  broken  up,  and  the  dis- 
trict of  Marshpee  was  incorporated  under  free  laws,  and  the 
property  divided  among  the  proprietors  in  fee.  They  are 
now  a  very  prosperous  and  thriving  community,  deserving 


96 


COLORED    PATRIOTS     OF  THE 


the  interest  and  encouragement  of  every  wise  statesman 
or  true  philanthropist. 

Among  the  Marshpee  volunteers  in  the  War  of  the  Rev- 
olution were  the  following:  —  Francis  Websquish,  Samuel 
Moses,  Demps  Squibs,  Mark  Negro,  Tom  Caesar,  Joseph 
Ashur,  James  Keeter,  Joseph  Keeter,  Daniel  Pocknit,  Job 
Rimmon,  George  Shaun,  Castel  Barnet,  Joshua  Pognit, 
James  Rimmon,  David  Hatch,  James  No  Cake,  Abel  Hos- 
witt,  Elisha  Keeter,  John  Pearce,  John  Mapix,  Amos  Bab' 
cock,  Hosea  Pognit,  Church  Ashur,  Gideon  Tumpum. 

In  1783,  Parson  Holly  presented  a  memorial  to  the  Le- 
gislature,  in  behalf  of  the  seventy-three  widows  whose  ' 
husbands  had  died  in  their  country's  service, 

PATRIOTS  OF  THE  OLDEN  TIME. 

The  wife  of  Samuel  Adams,  of  revolutionary  celebrity, 
one  day  informed  her  husband  that  a  friend  had  made  her 
a  present  of  a  female  slave.  Mr.  Adams  replied,  in  a  very 
decided  manner,  "  She  may  come,  but  not  as  a  slave  ;  for  a 
slave  cannot  breathe  in  my  house.  If  she  comes,  she 
must  come  free."  The  woman  took  up  her  abode  with  the 
family  of  this  champion  of  liberty ;  and  there  she  lived  free 
and  died  free. 

LOYALTY  OP  AN  AFRICAN  BENEVOLENT  SOCIETY, 

Some  of  the  colored  citizens,  in  1796,  instituted  at  Boston 
the  African  Society.    Its  objects  were  benevolent  ones,  as 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


97 


set  forth  in  the  preamble,  which  also  expressed  its  loyalty 
as  follows  :  —  "  Behaving  ourselves,  at  the  same  time,  as 
true  and  faithful  citizens  of  the  commonwealth  in  which  we 
live,  and  that  we  take  no  one  into  the  Society  who  shall 
commit  any  injustice  or  outrage  against  the  laws  of  their 
country." 

I  subjoin  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  "African 
Society." 


Plato  Alderson, 

Glosaster  Hasklns, 

Hannibal  Allen, 

Prince  M.  Harris, 

Thomas  Burdine, 

Juber  Holland, 

Peter  Bailey, 

Richard  Holsted, 

Joseph  Ball, 

Thomas  Jackson, 

T''n"TlT?T>       t\  1>  V  'Vf^TT 

JL  l-.ln.lt     JJltAiN  l/U, 

It  T7f\ T>  t~1  T?        T  A  /~<  "IT  Otf"\  TVT 

VTl^UltljrJfcj    *)  AL/li-bU JN  , 

Prince  Brown, 

Lewis  Jones, 

Boston  Ballard, 

Isaac  Johnson, 

Anthony  Battls, 

John  Johnson, 

Serico  Collens, 

Sear  Kimball, 

Rufus  Callehorn, 

Thomas  Lewis, 

John  Clark, 

Joseph  Low, 

Scipio  Dalton, 

George  Middleton, 

Arthur  Davis, 

Derby  Miller, 

John  Decruse, 

Cato  Morey, 

Hamlet  Earl, 

Richard  Marshall, 

Cjesar  Fayerweather, 

Joseph  Ocruman, 

Mingo  Freeman, 

John  Phillips, 

Cato  Gardner, 

Cato  Rawson, 

Jeremiah  Green, 

Richard  Standley, 

James  Hawkins, 

Cyrus  Yassall, 

John  Harrison, 

Derby  Yassall. 

9 


98 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


ISAAC  WOODLAND. 

The  following  obituary  of  one  who  will  be  long  remem- 
bered in  Boston  is  inserted  here  as  connected  with  the  asso- 
ciations of  by-gone  days. 

Isaac  Woodland  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  but  many 
years  since,  he  adopted  for  his  home  the  State  of  Massachu- 
setts. His  life  here  was  marked  with  an  active  zeal  for  the 
fugitive  from  Southern  bondage.  His  money  was  always 
generously  appropriated  for  their  aid  and  comfort.  At  one 
of  the  meetings  in  Belknap  Street  Church,  when  the  ques- 
tion whether  Boston  jail  should  longer  confine  George  Lati- 
mer as  a  slave  was  the  theme  of  discussion  in  every  gather- 
ing, I  well  remember  Isaac  Woodland  walking  up  the 
aisle,  and  placing  upon  the  table  a  handful  of  silver,  with  the 
remark  that  he  had  more  shot  in  the  locker,  if  by  that  means 
the  man  could  be  kept  from  slavery.  In  the  olden  time, 
when  the  abolitionists  of  Boston  celebrated  the  14th  of  July, 
commemorative  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  State,  (the 
day  was  not  historical,  for  no  special  act  of  emancipation 
had  taken  place,  but  the  grateful  heart  of  the  colored  man 
thus  wished  to  signalize  the  fact  that  slavery  had  departed 
from  the  old  Bay  State,)  in  their  processions,  his  towering 
and  manly  form  was  always  the  observed  of  all  observers. 
And  when  that  was  superseded  by  the  glorious  First  of 
August,  the  Jubilee  of  British  West  India  Emancipation,  no 
one  name  was  more  sure  of  appointment  as  Marshal  than 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


99 


his  ;  and,  surely,  but  few,  if  any,  could  better  adorn  the 
office. 

His  occupation  was  that  of  grain  inspector,  and  by  his 
application  and  integrity  in  business,  he  won  the  respect 
and  patronage  of  a  large  circle  of  Boston  merchants. 

He  was  genial  and  mirthful,  fond  of  children  and  friends, 
but  yet  had  that  in  him  which,  when  roused  in  defence  of 
his  race,  was  not  easily  subdued.  This  last  trait  was  fully 
illustrated  in  an  encounter  on  one  of  the  wharves,  several 
years  since,  between  a  party  of  white  aud  colored  laborers, 
when,  but  for  his  prowess  and  Herculean  strength,  the  fate 
of  his  companions  would  have  been  much  worse  than  the 
event  proved.  He  was  "  in  war  a  tiger  chafed  by  the 
hunter's  spear  ;  but  in  peace,  more  gentle  than  the  unweaned 
lamb."  His  death  took  place  in  Boston,  May  24,  1853, 
aged  68. 

EPITAPHS  OX  SLAVES. 

The  following  celebrated  epitaph  from  the  old  burial 
ground  of  Concord,  Mass.,  although  it  has  been  often  pub- 
lished, will  bear  to  be  reprinted  here.  It  is  understood  to 
have  been. written  by  Daniel  Bliss,  Esq.,  a  lawyer  at  Con- 
cord, before  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
minister  of  that  place,  whose  name  and  history  occupy  a 
large  space  in  the  ecclesiastical  annals  of  the  town.  This 
single  production  will  secure  to  its  author  for  ever  the 
credit  of  taste,  ingenuity,  and  an  enlightened  moral  sense  ; 


100 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


and  proves  that  sound  abolition  sentiments  were  cherished 
then  as  strongly  as  at  the  present  day. 

GOD 
Wills  us  free. 
MAN 
Wills  us  slaves. 
I  will  as  God  wills. 

God's  will  be  done. 
Here  lies  the  body  of  John  Jack,  a  native  of  Africa, 
who  died  March,  1773,  aged  about  60  years. 
Though  born  in  a  land  of  slaves, 
He  was  born  free. 
Though  he  lived  in  a  land  of  liberty, 
He  lived  a  slave ; 
Till,  by  his  honest,  though  stolen  labors, 
He  acquired  the  source  of  Slavery, 
Which  gave  him  his  freedom. 
Though  not  long  before 
Death,  the  grand  tyrant, 
Gave  him  his  final  emancipation, 
And  set  him  upon  a  footing  with  kings. 
Tho'  a  slave  to  vice, 
He  practic'd  those  virtues 
Without  which,  kings  are  but  slaves. 

The  following  inscription  is  taken  from  a  gravestone  in 
a  burying-ground  in  the  town  of  North  AttIeboro\  Mass., 
near  what  was  formerly  called  "  Hatch's  Tavern."  It  is  an 
interesting  memento  of  what  the  state  of  things  was  in  this 
Commonwealth  seventy  years  ago.  The  testimony  thus 
borne  to  the  goodness  of  "  Ca3sar,s"  heart  certainly  reflects 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


101 


but  little  credit  on  the  person  who  could  make  him  or  keep 
him  a  slave. 

"Here  lies  the  best  of  slaves, 

Now  turning  into  dust ; 
Caesar,  the  Ethiopian,  craves, 

A  place  among  the  just. 
His  faithful  soul  is  fled, 

To  realms  of  heavenly  light, 
And,  by  the  blood  that  Jesus  shed, 

Is  changed  from  black  to  white. 
Jan.  loth  he  quitted  the  stage, 
In  the  77th  year  of  his  age, 
1780." 


THE  EQUAL  RIGHTS  MOVEMENT. 

A  number  of  the  chivalric  portion  of  the  colored  Bostoni- 
ans,  having  taken  the  initiatory  steps  for  a  military  com- 
pany, petitioned  the  Legislature,  in  the  year  1852,  for  a 
charter,  the  claims  of  which  were  advocated  by  Charles 
Lenox  Remond  and  Robert  Morris,  Esqs.  ;  but,  like  the 
Attucks  petitioners,  they,  too, "  had  leave  to  withdraw."  In 
February,  1853,  the  subject  was  again  presented  to  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention,  and  RobertMorris,  Esq.,  before  a  com- 
mittee of  that  body,  alluded  to  an  old  law  of  the  Massachu- 
setts colony,  which  called  upon  all  negroes,  inhabitants  of 
9* 


102 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


the  colony,  of  the  age  of  sixteen  and  upwards,  to  make 
their  appearance  in  case  of  alarm,  armed  and  equipped,  in 
connection  with  the  regularly  enrolled  militia  company,  un- 
der a  penalty  of  twenty  shillings.  And  they  always  did 
appear,  and  performed  efficient  service.  He  further  re- 
marked, that  a  charter  had  been  lately  granted  to  an  Irish 
company,  and  said  that  the  colored  citizens,  who  are  native 
born,  desired  the  same  rights  which  were  given  to  our  adopt- 
ed brethren.  "  We  do  not  want,"  said  he,  "  a  step-mother 
in  the  case,  who  will  butter  the  bread  for  one,  and  sand  it 
for  another.  We  hunger  and  thirst  for  prosperity  and  ad- 
vancement, and,  so  far  as  in  your  power  lies,  we  wish  you 
to  do  all  you  can  to  aid  us  in  our  endeavors.  We  wish  you 
to  make  us  feel  that  we  are  of  some  use  and  advantage,  in 
this  our  day  and  generation." 

William  J.  Watkins,  Esq.,  concluded  an  able  argument 
as  follows :  — 

"  We  love  Massachusetts  ;  if  she  reciprocates  that  love, 
let  her  show  forth  her  love  by  her  works.  Let  her  throw 
around  us  the  mantle  of  her  protection,  and  then,  O  Massa- 
chusetts, if  we  forget  thee,  "  may  our  right  hand  forget, its 
cunning,  and  our  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  our  mouth." 
Yes  !  let  the  old  Bay  State  treat  us  as  men,  and  she  shall 
elicit  our  undying,  indissoluble  attachment ;  and  neither 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come,  shall  ever  be  able  to  alienate 
our  affection  from  her.  We  will  be  with  her  in  the  sixth 
trouble,  and  in  the  seventh  ;  we  will  neither  leave  nor  forsake 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


103 


her.  Amid  the  angry  howling  of  the  tempest,  as  well  as 
in  the  cheering  sunshine,  we  shall  be  ever  found,  a  faithful 
few,  indomitable,  unterrified,  who  know  their  friends  to  love 
them  with  that  affection  which  nought  but  the  destroying  an- 
gel can  annihilate. 

"  Again,  grant  us  this  petition,  and  it  will  induce  in  us  a 
determination  to  surmount  every  obstacle  calculated  to  im- 
pede our  progress ;  to  rise  higher,  and  higher,  and  higher, 
until  we  scale  the  Mount  of  Heaven,  and  look  down,  from 
our  lofty  and  commanding  position,  upon  our  revilers  and 
persecutors.  Yes,  sir  ;  it  will  incite  us  to  renewed  dili- 
gence, and  cause  our  arid  desert  to  rejoice  and  blossom  as 
the  rose.  It  will  inspire  us  with  confidence,  and  encourage 
us  to  hope,  amid  the  almost  tangible  darkness  that  envelopes 
us.  We  care  not  for  the  hoarse,  rough  thunder's  voice,  nor 
the  lightning's  lurid  gleamings,  if  we  are  yet  to  be  a  people  ; 
if  we  are  yet  to  behold  the  superstructure  of  our  liberties 
consummated  amid  poeans  of  thanksgiving,  and  shouts  from 
millions,  redeemed,  regenerated,  and  disenthralled. " 

Sixty-five  colored  citizens  of  Boston  petitioned  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Constitutional  Convention,  in  June,  1853, — 
"  That  the  Constitution  be  so  amended  as  to  remove  the 
disabilities  of  colored  citizens  from  holding  military  com- 
missions and  serving  in  the  militia. " 

An  amendment  was  offered,  "  That  it  is  inexpedient  to 
act  thereon  ;  "  when  Henry  Wilson,  Charles  Sumner,  E.  L. 
Keyes,  D.  S.  Whitney,  and  others,  advocated  the  colored 


104  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

man's  equality.  The  following  are  extracts  from  the  speech 
of  Hon.  Henry  Wilson,  in  support  of  his  amendment,  viz. : 

"  Besolved,  That  no  distinction  shall  ever  hereafter  be  made,  in 
organizing  the  volunteer  militia  of  the  Commonwealth,  by  reason  of 
color  or  race." 

"  If  it  be  true,"  said  Mr.  Wilson,  "  that  our 8  volunteer  sys- 
tem' is  cnot  contemplated  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States' 
—  that  it  is  the  creature  of  Massachusetts  law  —  that  'no 
reference  in  the  law  is  made  to  color' — that  the  c  officers' 
authorized  c  to  grant  petitions  for  raising  companies '  have 
;  control  and  authority'  over  the  '  whole  subject'  —  and  that 
they  may  grant  petitions  for  companies  without  distinction 
of  color,  —  then  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  ideas  and  senti- 
ments of  the  people,  to  declare  in  the  fundamental  law  of 
the  Commonwealth,  that  in  the  organization  of  these  volunteer 
companies,  no  distinction  on  account  of  color  or  race  shall 
ever  be  made  by  those '  officers'  having '  control  and  authority 
over  the  whole  subject.'  This  is  my  proposition  —  nothing 
more,  nothing  less.  If  our  voluntary  militia  system  is  the 
creature  of  local  law,  purely  a  Massachusetts  system, c  not 
contemplated  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States,'  no  distinc- 
tion on  account  of  race  or  color  should  be  allowed.  The 
Constitution  of  this  Commonwealth  knows  no  distinction  of 
color  or  race.  A  colored  man  may  fill  any  office  in  the 
gift  of  the  people.  A  colored  man  may  be  the  6  Supreme 
Executive  Magistrate  '  of  Massachusetts,  and  6  Commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  of  the  military  forces  of 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


105 


the  State  by  sea  and  land,'  and  he  c  shall  have  full  power 
from  time  to  time  to  train,  instruct,  exercise,  and  govern 
the  militia,'  and  c  to  lead  and  conduct  them,  and  with  them 
to  encounter,  repel,  resist,  expel  and  pursue,' c  and  also  to 
kill,  slay  and  destroy  '  the  invading  enemies  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. If  a  colored  man  may  be  by  the  Constitution 
c  Captain  General  and  Commander-in-chief  and  Admiral 1 
of  the  Commonwealth,  should  he  be  denied  admission  into 
the  ranks  of  her  volunteer  militia  ?  The  colored  men  of 
Massachusetts  have  been  denied  admission  into  the  volun- 
teer militia,  although  the  Committee  tell  us  that 4  no  refer- 
ence is  made  by  law  to  color  or  race.'  If c  officers,'  who 
are  authorized  by  law  c  to  grant  petitions  for  companies,' 
and  who  have  8  control  and  authority  over  the  whole  sub- 
ject,' have  made  distinctions  on  account  of  color  or  race, 
when  c  no  reference  is  made  to  color '  in  the  laws,  then 
they  should  be  compelled  by  constitutional  authority  to 
abandon  the  position  they  have  without  law  assumed,  and  to 
carry  out  the  idea  which  pervades  our  Constitution,  that  all 
men,  of  every  race,  are  equal  before  the  laws  of  this  Com- 
monwealth. The  democratic  idea  of  the  equality  before 
the  law  of  all  men,  no  matter  where  they  were  born  or  from 
what  race  they  sprung,  is  the  sentiment  of  the  people. 

"This  right, claimed  by  the  colored  men  of  Massachusetts, 
to  become  members  of  the  volunteer  militia,  is  of  little 
practical  importance  to  them  or  to  the  public.  They  feel 
the  exclusion  as  an  indignity  to  their  race.  If  we  have  the 
power  to  remove  that  unjust  exclusion,  we  are  false  to  the 


106 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


principles  and  ideas  upon  which  our  Constitution  is  founded, 
if  we  do  not  do  so.  If  we  have  not  the  power,  or  if  its  ex- 
ercise would  bring  us  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  which  we  acknowledge  to  be  the  supreme  laws  of 
the  land,  we  must  submit  to  the  necessity  imposed  upon  us, 
and  bow  to  what  we  cannot  control.  I  have  said,  Sir,  that 
the  question  was  of  little  practical  ,  importance,  whether  the 
right  of  the  colored  men  of  Massachusetts  to  become  mem- 
bers of  the  volunteer  militia  was  admitted  or  not.  To  them, 
it  can  be  of  little  practical  value,  although  they  have  wives, 
children  and  homes,  and  a  country,  to  defend.  To  the  coun- 
try, it  is  of  little  practical  importance.  We  are  strong  and 
powerful  now,  able  to  drive  into  the  ocean  any  power  on  earth 
that  should  step  with  hostile  foot  upon  the  soil  of  the  Repub- 
lic. But  it  was  not  always  so.  In  our  days  of  weakness, 
the  men  of  this  wronged  race  gave  their  blood  freely  for  the 
defence  and  liberties  of  the  country. 

"  The  first  victim  of  the  Boston  massacre,  on  the  5th  of 
March,  1770,  which  made  the  fires  of  resistance  burn  more 
intensely,  was  a  colored  man.  Hundreds  of  colored  men 
entered  the  ranks  and  fought  bravely  on  all  the  fields  of  the 
Revolution.  Graydon,  of  Pennsylvania,  in  his  Memoirs, 
informs  us  that  many  of  the  Southern  officers  disliked  the 
New  England  regiments,  because  so  many  colored  men 
were  in  their  ranks.  When  the  country  has  required  their 
blood  in  days  of  trial  and  conflict,  they  have  given  it  freely, 
and  we  have  accepted  it ;  but  in  times  of  peace,  when  their 
blood  is  not  needed,  we  spurn  and  trample  them  under  foot. 


AMERICAN    EE  VOLUTION. 


107 


I  have  no  part  in  this  great  wrong  to  a  race.  Wherever  and 
whenever  we  have  the  power  to  do  it,  I  would  give  to  all 
men,  of  every  clime  and  race,  of  every  faith  and  creed, 
freedom  and  equality  before  the  law.  My  voice  and  my 
vote  shall  ever  be  given  for  the  equality  of  all  the  chil- 
dren of  men  before  the  laws  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Mas- 
sachusetts and  the  United  States." 

The  petition  was  received,  referred,  and  finally  rejected, 
on  the  ground  that  it  could  not  be  granted  without  bringing 
Massachusetts  into  conflict  with  the  United  States  Constitu- 
tion and  the  laws  of  the  land. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  Convention,  the  following  petition 
was  presented  by  the  Hon.  E.  L.  Keyes,  of  Dedham  :  — 

To  the  Convention  f 07"  revising  and  amending  the  Constitution  of  Mas- 
sachusetts : 

The  undersigned,  acknowledged  citizens  of  this  Common- 
wealth, (notwithstanding  their  complexional  differences,)  and  there- 
fore citizens  of  the  United  States,  with  the  feeling  and  spirit 
becoming  freemen,  and  with  the  deepest  solicitude,  respectfully 
submit  — 

That  having  petitioned  your  honorable  body  for  such  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  laws  as  that  no  able-bodied  male  citizen  shall  be  forbid- 
den or  prevented  from  serving,  or  holding  office  or  commission,  in, 
the  militia,  on  account  of  his  color,  their  petition  was  duly  referred 
and  considered,  but  not  granted,  and  therefore  they  are  still  a  pro- 
scribed and  injured  class.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  rejection  of 
their  request,  in  the  report  submitted  by  the  Committee  to  whom 
the  subject  was  referred,  was,  "  that  this  Convention  cannot  incor- 
porate into  the  Constitution  of  Massachusetts  any  provision  which 


108 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


shall  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  United  States."  ,  In  the  course 
of  the  debate  that  ensued  upon  this  report,  the  Attorney  General 
of  Massachusetts  [Hon.  Rufus  Choate]  said,  —  "You  can  raise  no 
colored  regiment,  or  part  of  a  regiment,  that  shall  be  of  the  militia 
of  the  United  States  —  none  whatever.  ...  It  is  certain  that,  if 
they  were  to  go  upon  parade,  and  to  win  Bunker  Hills,  yet  they 
never  can  be  part  of  the  militia  of  the  United  States.  .  .  .  Nay, 
more ;  he  did  not  see  how  he  could  do  any  thing  for  this  colored 
race,  by  putting  them  in  one  of  the  high  places  of  the  Common- 
wealth, with  weapons  in  their  hands,  and  allow  our  glorious  banner 
to  throw  around  them  all  "the  pomp  and  parade  and  condition  of 
war ;  the  color  cleaves  to  them  there,  and  on  parade  is  only  the  more 
conspicuous." 

Another  distinguished  member  of  the  Convention  [Hon.  Benj. 
F.  Hallett]  said,  —  "If  Massachusetts  should  send  a  colored  com- 
mander-in-chief at  the  head  of  her  militia,  the  United  States  would 
not  recognise  his  authority,  and  would  at  once  supersede  him" 

Your  petitioners  feel  bound  to  protest,  (in  behalf  of  the  colored 
citizens  of  Massachusetts,)  that  all  such  opinions  and  declarations 
constitute  — 

(1)  A  denial  of  their  equality  as  citizens  of  this  Commonwealth, 
and  are  clearly  at  variance  with  the  Constitution  of  this  State, 
which  knows  nothing  of  the  complexion  of  the  people,  and  which 
asserts  [Art.  I.]  that  "  all  men  are  born  free  and  equal,  and  have 
certain  natural,  essential  and  inalienable  rights ;  among  which 
may  be  reckoned  the  right  of  enjoying  and  defending  their  lives 
and  liberties  ;  that  of  acquiring,  possessing  and  protecting  property ; 
in  fine,  that  of  seeking  and  obtaining  their  safety  and  happiness." 
It  would  be  absurd  to  say  that  the  General  Government,  or  that 
Congress,  has  the  constitutional  right  to  declare,  if  it  think  proper, 
that  the  white  citizen  of  Massachusetts  shall  not  be  enrolled  in  the. 
militia  of  the  country ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  supposed,  for  a  moment, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


109 


that,  if  such  a  proscriptive  edict  were  to  be  issued,  it  would  be 
tamely  submitted  to.  It  is,  surely,  just  as  great  an  absurdity,  just 
as  glaring  an  insult,  to  assume  that  colored  citizens  may  be  legally 
excluded  from  the  national  militia. 

(2)  In  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  not  a  sentence  or 
a  syllable  can  be  found,  recognising  any  distinctions  among  the 
citizens  of  the  States,  collectively  or  individually,  but  they  are  all 
placed  on  the  same  equality.  Article  IV.,  Section  2d,  declares  — 
"The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States."  It  is  not  possible 
to  make  a  more  unequivocal  recognition  of  the  equality  of  all  citi- 
zens; and,  therefore,  whatever  contravenes  or  denies  it,  in  the 
shape  of  legislation,  is  manifestly  unconstitutional.  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  compromises  of  the  Constitution,  in  regard  to  those 
held  in  bondage  as  chattel  slaves,  none  were  ever  made,  or  proposed, 
respecting  the  rights  and  liberties  of  citizens. 

(3)  It  is  true  that,  by  the  United  States  Constitution,  Congress 
is  empowered  "  to  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining 
the  militia";  it  is  also  true,  that  Congress,  in  "organizing"  the 
militia,  has  authorised  none  but  "  white "  citizens  to  be  enrolled 
therein ;  nevertheless,  it  is  not  less  true,  that  the  law  of  Congress, 
making  this  unnatural  distinction,  is,  in  this  particular,  unconstitu- 
tional, and  therefore  ought  to  exert  no  controlling  force  over  the 
legislation  of  any  of  the  States.  To  organize  the  militia  of  the 
country  is  one  thing ;  to  dishonor  and  outrage  a  portion  of  the  citi- 
zens, on  any  ground,  is  a  very  different  thing.  To  do  the  former, 
Congress  is  clothed  with  ample  constitutional  authority ;  to  accom- 
plish the  latter,  it  has  no  power  to  legislate,  and  resort  must  be  had, 
and  has  been  had,  to  usurpation  and  tyranny. 

Your  petitioners,  therefore,  earnestly  entreat  the  Convention,  by 
every  consideration  of  justice  and  righteousness,  not  to  adjourn 
without  asserting  and  vindicating  the  entire  fitness  and  equal  right 

10 


110 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


of  the  colored  citizens  of  Massachusetts  to  be  enrolled  in  the 


ask  that  this  protest  may  be  placed  on  the  records  of  the  Conven- 
tion, and  published  with  the  official  proceedings,  that  the  stigma 
may  not  rest  upon  their  memories  of  having  tamely  acquiesced  in  a 
proscription,  equally  at  war  with  the  American  Constitution,  the 
Massachusetts  Bill  of  Rights,  and  the  claims  of  human  nature. 


This  petition  having  been  read,  it  was  ordered  to  be 
entered  upon  the  records,  by  a  vote  of  97  to  66 ;  but  sub- 
sequently, on  motion  of  Mr.  Stetson,  of  Braintree,  the  vote 
was  reconsidered. 

Hon.  B.  F.  Hallett,  for  Wilbraham,  upon  a  question  of 
privilege,  spoke  at  some  length  in  defence  of  his  action  in 
the  matter,  and  in  favor  of  reconsideration,  which,  under 
the  previous  question,  was  carried  —  97  to  57;  and,  on 
motion  of  Mr.  Bird,  of  Walpole,  the  whole  question  was 
laid  on  the  table  without  dissent.  This  final  action  was 
highly  discreditable  to  the  Convention ;  for  the  petitioners, 


national  militia ;  or,  if  this  be  not  granted,  then  they  respectfully 


William  C.  Nell, 
Jonas  W.  Clark, 
Edward  Gray, 
John  Thompson, 
Enoch  L.  Stallad, 
John  Wright, 
John  P.  Coburn, 
Thomas  Brown, 
John  Lockley, 
Ira  S.  Gray, 
Benjamin  P.  Bassett, 
Benjamin  Weeden^ 


William  J.  Watkins, 
Isaac  H.  Snowden, 
Simpson  H.  Lewis, 
John  J.  Fatal, 
Lemuel  Burr, 
Thomas  Cummings, 
N.  L.  Perkins, 
John  Oliver, 
H.  L.  W.  Thacker, 
George  Washington, 


James  Scott. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


Ill 


having  been  virtually  excluded  from  the  pale  of  American 
citizenship  by  that  body,  had  a  right  at  least  to  have  their 
protest  against  such  an  exclusion  placed  on  the  records  of 
the  Convention ;  nor  was  there  a  sentence  or  word  in  their 
petition  uncalled  for  or  offensively  used. 

The  limits  of  this  work  will  not  allow  of  an  elaborate  or 
statistical  report  of  the  present  condition  of  the  colored 
Americans,  though  very  much  that  is  encouraging  is  at  the 
compiler's  disposal.  It  will  be  found  that,  throughout  the 
book,  references  are  made  to  representative  cases  of  indi- 
vidual enterprise  and  genius,  sufficient,  it  is  presumed,  to 
convey  a  general  idea  of  the  improvements  daily  developed 
by  that  class,  which  has  commonly  been  stigmatized  as  in- 
capable of  mental  and  social  elevation. 

So  far  as  Massachusetts  is  concerned,  it  is  safe  to  say 
that,  in  many  respects,  her  record  is  one  to  be  proud  of. 
Her  colored  citizens  (in  all  but  the  militia  clause  in  the 
Constitution)  stand,  before  the  law,  on  an  equality  with  the 
whites.  Her  public  schools  are  accessible  to  all,  irrespec- 
tive of  complexion,  —  prophetic  of  the  day,  soon,  I  hope,  to 
be  ushered  in,  when  the  mechanic's  shop  and  the  mer- 
chant's counting-room  will  be  alike  ready  to  extend  to  them 
equal  facilities  with  those  of  another  and  more  favored  race. 

New  Bedford  occupies  a  very  prominent  position  in  all 
that  contributes  to  the  prosperity  of  the  colored  American, 
in  general  intelligence,  business  enterprise,  and  public  spirit ; 
much  of  which  is  justly  attributable  to  the  impetus  given 
by  Paul  Cuffe's  efforts  for  the  franchise.    Some  of  his  de- 


112 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


scendants  yet  live  in  New  Bedford.  The  colored  voters 
there  hold  the  balance  of  power,  and  hence  exert  a  potent 
influence  on  election  day.  The  faithful  Friends,  or  Qua- 
kers, have  always  borne  such  a  testimony  at  New  Bedford, 
as  materially  to  have  aided  the  progress  of  the  colored  citi- 
zens. 

Worcester  can  boast,  among  her  colored  mechanics,  Wrn. 
H.  Brown,  whose  well-established  reputation  as  an  uphol- 
sterer reflects  great  credit  upon  the  large  firm  in  Boston 
with  whom  he  served  a  faithful  apprenticeship. 

Salem,  Springfield,  and  Lowell,  together  with  many 
smaller  localities,  have  good  and  true  colored  men  among 
their  inhabitants,  sustaining  creditable  business  relations, 
and  the  owners  of  real  estate  in  a  fair  proportion  with  their 
white  fellow-citizens. 

Boston  compares  favorably,  in  this  respect,  with  larger 
cities  in  the  United  States.  Several  causes  have  combined 
to  retard  the  progress  of  colored  mechanics  ;  but  these  are 
being  removed,  and,  in  a  few  years,  the  results  will  be 
manifest.  Business  and  professional  men  are  continually 
increasing.  In  addition  to  the  mechanical,  artistical,  and 
professional  colored  men  in  Boston,  elsewhere  mentioned, 
it  may  be  noted,  that  the  two  most  popular  gymnasium  gal- 
leries are  in  the  proprietorship  of  J.  B.  Bailey  and  Peyton 
Stewart ;  the  prince  of  caterers  is  J.  B.  Smith  ;  a  dentist 
highly  recommended  is  J.  S.  Rock ;  a  young  artist  in  cray- 
on portraits  is  winning  his  way  to  excellence  and  reputation  ; 
and  other  equally  meritorious  aspirants, —  women  inclu- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


113 


ded,  —  are  soaring  to  those  heights  that  challenge  the  am- 
bition of  earth's  gifted  children.  Real  estate  to  the  value 
of,  at  least,  $200,000,  is  in  the  hands  of  our  colored  citi- 
zens. During  the  struggle  for  equal  school  rights,  many  of 
the  largest  tax  payers  removed  into  the  neighboring  towns, 
and  withdrew  their  investments  from  Boston  real  estate. 

American  colorphobia  is  never  more  rampant  towards  its 
victims,  than  when  one  would  avail  himself  of  the  facilities 
for  mental  improvement,  in  common  with  the  more  favored 
dominant  party,  —  as  if  his  complexion  was,  indeed,  prima 
facie  evidence  that  he  was  an  intruder  within  the  sacred 
portals  of  knowledge.  In  Boston,  the  so-called  "  Athens  of 
America,"  large  audiences  have  been  thrown  almost  into 
spasms  by  the  presence  of  one  colored  man  in  their 
midst ;  and,  on  one  occasion,  (in  the  writer's  experience,)  a 
mob  grossly  insulted  a  gentleman  and  two  ladies,  who 
did  not  happen  to  exhibit  the  Anglo-Saxon  (constitutional) 
complexion. 

But,  within  a  few  years  past,  this  spirit  of  caste  has  lost 
much  of  its  virulence,  owing  somewhat  to  the  efforts  put 
forth  by  the  colored  people  themselves.  For  ten  years,  they 
sustained  the  Adelphic  Union  Library  Association,  and  were 
generally  fortunate  in  securing  the  most  talented  and  dis- 
tinguished gentlemen  as  lecturers.  Though  proscribed 
themselves,  they  removed  from  the  colored  locality,  opened 
a  hall  in  the  central  part  of  the  city,  and  magnanimously  in- 
vited all  to  avail  themselves  of  its  benefits.  A  number  of 
white  young  men  associated  themselves  with  this  Society, 
10* 


114 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


and  participated  in  several  public  elocutionary  exhibitions ; 
and  their  lecture-room  was  usually  visited  by  representatives 
from  all  classes  of  the  community,  which  has  had  a  tendency 
to  excite  something  of  a  reciprocal  feeling  on  the  part  of 
other  associations,  —  now  extending  itself  through  all  the 
ramifications  of  society  ;  so  that  the  presence  of  colored 
persons  at  popular  lectures  is  now  a  matter  of  common  oc- 
currence, and  excites  scarcely  any  notice  or  remark.  This 
agreeable  state  of  things  superseded  the  necessity  of  an 
exclusive  organization,  though  social  literary  clubs,  mostly 
composed  of  colored  members,  have  continued  to  exist. 

In  New  Bedford,  a  deserved  rebuke  was  administered  to 
colorphobia,  which  grew  out  of  an  attempt  to  prescribe  col- 
ored patrons  of  the  Lyceum  from  the  privileges  heretofore 
shared  by  them  in  common  with  others.  This  persecu- 
tion aroused  the  indignation  of  those  ever-to-be-honored 
friends  of  equal  rights,  Charles  Sumner  and  Ralph  Waldo 
Emers*  n.  They  were  both  announced  to  lecture,  but,  on 
learning  the  proceedings,  they  immediately  recalled  their 
engagements,  rather  than  sanction,  by  their  presence  on  the 
rostrum,  such  an  outrage  on  the  rights  of  man.  This  noble 
deed  was  not  without  its  effect,  and,  as  a  legitimate  conse- 
quence, prompted  the  freemen  of  New  Bedford  to  establish 
an  independent  Lyceum,  where  men,  irrespective  of  acci- 
dental differences,  could  freely  assemble,  and  have  dis- 
pensed to  them  the  precious  stores  of  knowledge.  Various 
circumstances  combined  to  create  an  impetus  in  favor  of  the 
free  Lyceum,  which  completely  superseded  the  other,  and 
thus  a  victory  was  achieved  in  humanity's  behalf. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


115 


A  similar  triumph,  in  many  respects,  was  also  won  in 
Lynn,  where  opposition  was  manifested  to  a  Lyceum  lec- 
ture by  Charles  Lenox  Remond.  A  majority  united  in  the 
formation  of  another  institution,  thus  proving  that,  where 
there  is  a  will,  a  way  can  always  be  found  for  united  hearts 
to  bear  a  faithful  and1  effective  testimony  against  proscrip- 
tion and  tyranny. 

Since  then,  Samuel  R.  Ward,  Frederick  Douglass,  and 
other  distinguished  colored  lecturers,  have  been  welcomed 
to  Lyceum  platforms  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 

To  Raynal,  who  expressed  surprise  that  America  had  not 
produced  any  celebrated  man,  Jefferson  replied,  — "  When 
we  shall  have  existed  as  a  nation  as  long  as  the  Greeks  be- 
fore they  had  a  Homer,  the  Romans  a  Virgil,  or  the  French 
a  Racine,  there  will  be  room  for  inquiry  ;  "  and  I  would 
say,  Let  the  evil  spirit  of  American  pro-slavery  and  preju- 
dice only  remove  its  feet  from  the  neck  of  its  outraged  vic- 
tims, and  if  improvement  be  not  made  comrr.  Lsurate  with 
the  means  afforded,  then,  —  but  not  till  then, —  will  we  ad- 
mit the  truth  of  the  gratuitous  assertion,  that  the  Author  of 
the  universe  has  stamped  upon  the  brow  of  the  colored 
American  a  mark  of  inferiority. 

This  feeling  must  have  moved  C.  V.  Caples,  a  colored 
teacher,  when  he  uttered  the  following  eloquent  words  at  an 
early  Anti-Slavery  Convention  in  Boston  :  — "I  am  pained," 
said  he,  "  when  I  think  of  the  condition  of  colored  men  in 
the  United  States.  My  blood  is  as  warm  as  yours,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, or  that  of  any  patriot ;  and  when  I  behold  the  finger 


116 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


of  scorn  pointed  at  my  brethren,  and  the  curled  lip,  my  soul 
weeps.  I  think,  there  may  be  thus  insulted  one  possessing 
the  highest  attributes  of  man  ;  a  mind,  perhaps,  that,  if 
trained  like  other  minds,  might  lead  to  great  deeds, —  some 
Cincinnatus,  capable  of  influencing  the  destinies  of  a  nation, 
a  Hampden,  to  inspire  patriotism,  or  a  Milton,  *  pregnant 
with  celestial  fire/  " 

The  colored  man's  friends  are  constantly  claiming  for 
him  an  equality  of  privileges,  based  on  his  nativity,  loyalty, 
and  the  immutable  law  of  God.  There  have  been  those, 
however,  sometimes  found  deficient  in  a  trying  hour.  Such 
"fallings  from  grace"  doubtless  occur  in  the  ranks  of  every 
reform ;  for  all  who  profess  are  not  always  fully  imbued 
with  the  principle,  thereby  losing  opportunities  of  squaring 
their  practice  with  their  preaching.  To  those  colored 
friends,  however,  who  constantly  harp  upon  real  or  sup- 
posed derelictions  of  white  Abolitionists,  it  is  but  seasonable 
to  hint,  that  some  of  their  own  number  are  very  indifferent 
to  practical  Anti-Slavery,  and  that,  at  the  South,  there  are 
black,  as  well  as  white,  slaveholders, — a  fact  teaching  hu- 
mility to  both  classes,  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  proves  the 
identity  of  both  with  the  human  family.  These  Anti-Slavery 
tests  are  presented  in  the  every-day  routine  of  business  and 
social  life,  and  ofttimes  prove  severe  trials,  except  to  those 
of  the  genuine  radical  stamp.  All  reformers  owe  it  to  their 
high  calling  to  be  consistent ;  not  to  place  their  light  under 
a  bushel,  but  to  let  its  rays  be  conspicuous,  as  a  direct 
means  of  influencing  public  sentiment. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


117 


A  few  years  since,  when  the  State  of  Massachusetts  was 
agitated,  from  Cape  Cod  to  Berkshire,  with  the  exclusion  of 
colored  passengers  from  equal  railroad  privileges,  many 
an  instance  occurred  where  Abolitionists  wholly  identified 
themselves  with  the  proscribed,  —  "  remembering  those  in 
bonds  as  bound  with  them ; "  and,  on  some  occasions,  en- 
countering peril  of  life  and  limb,  and  sharing  indignities 
equally  with  those  whose  sin  was  the  "  texture  of  hair  and 
hue  of  the  skin." 

It  is  with  the  most  grateful  emotions  that  I  would  here 
record  the  names  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison  and  Wen- 
dell Phillips,  both  of  whom,  on  separate  occasions,  re- 
monstrated against  the  colonization  of  colored  friends  from 
the  cars,  and,  in  the  crisis,  exiled  themselves  to  the  "  Jim- 
Crow  car,"  rather  than  remain  in  comfort  with  the  oppres- 
sor. Such  exhibitions  of  fidelity  to  principle  were  not  lost 
upon  their  fellow-passengers. 

There  is  abundant  reason  to  believe  that  these  and  simi- 
lar incidents,  in  connection  with  the  eloquent  appeals  of 
Charles  Lenox  Remond  and  other  Anti-Slavery  lecturers, 
were  instrumental  in  removing  all  odious  restrictions  from 
the  Eastern  Railroad  ;  and,  at  this  day,  who  ventures  to  ex- 
clude a  colored  passenger,  in  this  section  of  country  ?  The 
idea  has  been  consigned  to  the  tomb  of  the  capulets,  from 
whence  we  do  not  anticipate  a  resurrection.  Until  within  a 
few  years,  the  Boston  Directory  had  a  Liberia  department 
for  persons  of  color ;  but  it  luckily  fell  into  the  hands  of  an 
Anti-Slavery  man,  George  Adams,  Esq.,  who,  to  his  honor 


118 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


be  it  remembered,  abolished  this  inglorious  distinction,  in- 
serted the  names  of  colored  citizens  among  "  the  rest  of 
mankind,"  and,  to  this  day,  no  orb  has  been  so  eccentric 
as  to  wander  from  its  sphere  in  consequence  thereof.  "  So 
shines  a  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world."  Live  the  true  life, 
speak  the  true  word,  and  God  will  bless  the  effort. 

There  is  a,.sun-dial  in  Italy,  with  the  inscription, "  I  mark 
only  the  hours  that  shine"  —  inculcating  the  lesson,  that 
though  this  life  is  not  all  happy  and  beautiful,  yet  we 
should  not  dwell  always  upon  the  darker  portion  of  the  pic- 
ture, but  remember  to  look  also  upon  the  bright  side.  What 
a  satisfaction  to  the  proscribed  colored  American  is  the  fact, 
that,  in  this  slavery-cursed  land,  there  are  those  true  hearts 
ready  to  accord  the  rights  and  privileges  to  others  so  prized 
by  themselves  ;  that,  in  the  highways  and  byways  of  life, 
on  the  railroad  car  and  in  the  steamboat,  in  the  lyceum 
and  college,  in  the  street,  the  store,  and  the  parlor,  a  noble 
band  is  found,  united  in  purpose,  uncompromising  in  princi- 
ple, fearless  in  action,  whose  examples  are  like  specks  of 
verdure  amidst  universal  barrenness,  —  as  scattered  lights 
amidst  thick  and  prevailing  darkness. 


AM  E  ETC  AX  REVOLUTION. 


119 


CHAPTER  II. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

JUDE  HALL  —  LEGISLATIVE  POSTPONEMENT  OF  EMANCIPATION  —  LAST 
SLAVE  IN  NEW  HAMPSHIRE — SENATOR  MORRILL'S  TRIBUTE  TO  A 
COLORED  CITIZEN. 

Jude  Hai^l  was  born  at  Exeter,  N.  H.,  and  was  a  soldier 
in  the  Revolutionary  War,  under  General  Poor.  He  served 
faithfully  eight  years,  and  fought  in  most  all  the  battles, 
beginning  at  Bunker  Hill.  He  was  called  a  great  soldier, 
and  was  known  in  New  Hampshire  to  the  day  of  his  death 
by  the  name  of  "  Old  Rock." 

Singular  to  relate,  three  of  his  sons  have  been  kidnapped 
at  different  times,  and  reduced  to  slavery.  James  was  put 
on  board  a  New  Orleans  vessel ;  Aaron  was  stolen  from 
Providence,  in  1807;  William  went  to  sea  in  the  bark 
Hannibal,  from  Newbury  port,  and  was  sold  in  the  West 
Indies,  from  whence  he  escaped  after  ten  years  of  slavery, 
and  sailed  as  captain  of  a  collier  from  Newcastle  to  Lon- 
don. 

The  anecdote  of  the  slave  of  Gen.  Sullivan,  of  New 
Hampshire,  is  well  known.  When  his  master  told  him 
that  they  were  on  the  point  of  starting  for  the  army,  to 
fight  for  liberty,  he  shrewdly  suggested,  that  it  would  be  a 


120 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


great  satisfaction  to  know  that  he  was  indeed  going  to  fight 
for  his  liberty.  Struck  with  the  reasonableness  and  justice 
of  this  suggestion,  Gen.  S.  at  once  gave  him  his  freedom. 

It  is  not  very  surprising,  that  in  the  time  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  when  so  much  was  said  of  freedom,  equality, 
and  the  rights  of  man,4he  poor  African  should  think  that 
he  had  some  rights,  and  should  seek  that  freedom  which 
others  valued  so  highly.  There  were  slaves  then,  even  in 
New  Hampshire,  and  their  owners,  like  the  Egyptians  of 
old,  and  the  Carolinians  now,  were  unwilling  to  "  let  them 
go."  Here  is  an  extract  from  the  Journal  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, touching  this  matter,  showing  how  justice  and  hu- 
manity were  postponed,  as  repentance  often  is,  to  a  more 
convenient  opportunity :  — 

"June  9,  178Q.  Agreeable  to  order  of  the  day,  the  petition  of 
Negro  Brewster  and  others,  negro  slaves,  praying  to  be  set  free 
from  slavery,  being  read,  considered,  and  argued  by  counsel  for 
petitioners  before  this  House,  it  appears  that  at  this  time  this  House 
is  not  ripe  for  a  determination  in  this  matter.  Therefore,  ordered, 
That  the  further  consideration  of  the  matter  be  postponed  till  a 
more  convenient  opportunity" 

Senator  Morrill,  of  New  Hampshire,  in  his  speech  at 
Washington,  in  1820,  on  the  Missouri  question,  alluded  to  a 
colored  man  in  his  own  State,  by  the  name  of  Cheswell, 
who,  with  his  family,  were  respectable  in  point  of  property, 
ability,  and  character.  He  held  some  of  the  first  offices  of 
the  town  in  which  he  resided,  was  appointed  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the  county,  and  was  perfectly  competent  to  per- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


121 


form  all  the  duties  of  his  various  offices  in  the  most  prompt, 
accurate,  and  acceptable  manner. 

"  In  New  Hampshire,1'  says  Dr.  Belknap,  in  1795, "  those 
blacks  who  enlisted  into  the  army  for  three  years,  were 
entitled  to  the  same  bounty  as  the  whites.  This  bounty 
their  masters  received  as  the  price  of  their  liberty,  and  then 
delivered  up  their  bills  of  sale,  and  gave  them  a  certificate 
of  manumission.  Several  of  these  bills  and  certificates 
were  deposited  in  my  hands ;  and  those  who  survived  the 
three  years'  service  were  free."  * 

New  Hampshire  papers  of  a  quite  recent  date  record  the 
death,  at  Hanover,  of  Mrs.  Jane  E.  Wentworth,  a  colored 
woman,  at  the  age  of  three  score  and  ten.  Graduates  at 
Dartmouth  will  recollect  her  as  Aunt  Jenny,  the  wash-wo- 
man, and  nurse  in  sickness.  Her  parents  were  slaves, 
kidnapped  when  very  young,  and  came  by  inheritance  in 
possession  of  the  family  of  Mrs.  House,  of  Hanover.  They 
were  subsequently  sold  to  a  gentleman  in  Salem,  N.  H., 
where  they  remained  until  they  were  emancipated  by  the 
laws  of  the  State.  Jenny  was  born  in  Hanover,  in  1777, 
was  sold  with  her  parents,  and  upon  becoming  free,  she 
married  Charles  Wentworth,  a  slave  of  Gov.  Wentworth. 
They  then  removed  to  Hanover,  where  they  remained  till 
their  death.  Jenny  outlived  her  husband  several  years,  and 
was  one  of  the  last  of  the  African  race  who  in  our  early 
history  were  held  in  bondage  in  New  England. 

♦  Massachusetts  Historical  Collection,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  203. 

11 


122 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  III. 

VERMONT. 

SEVEN  HUNDRED  BRITISH  SOLDIERS  ESCORTED  BY  A  COLORED  PA- 
TRIOT—  REV.  LEMUEL  HAYNES  —  JUDGE  HARRINGTON'S  ANTI-FU- 
GITIVE -  SLAVE  -  LAW  DECISION. 

August  16th,  1777,  the  Green  Mountain  Boys,  aided  by 
troops  from  New  Hampshire,  and  some  few  from  Berk- 
shire County,  Massachusetts,  under  the  command  of  Gen. 
Stark,  captured  the  left  wing  of  the  British  army  near  Ben- 
nington. As  soon  as  arrangements  could  be  made,  after 
the  prisoners  were  all  collected,  —  something  more  than 
seven  hundred,  —  they  were  tie(J  to  a  rope,  one  on  each 
side.  The  rope  not  being  long  enough,  Gen.  Stark  called 
for  more ;  when  Mrs.  Robinson,  wife  of  Hon.  Moses  Robin- 
son, said  to  the  General,  "  I  will  take  down  the  last  bedstead 
in  the  house,  and  present  the  rope  to  you,  on  one  condition. 
When  the  prisoners  are  all  tied  to  the  rope,  you  shall  per- 
mit my  negro  man  to  harness  up  my  old  mare,  and  hitch 
the  rope  to  the  whiffletree,  mount  the  mare,  and  conduct 
the  British  and  tory  prisoners  out  of  town."  The  General 
willingly  accepted  Mrs.  Robinson's  proposition.  The  negro 
mounted  the  mare,  and  thus  conducted  the  left  wing  of  the 
British  army  into  Massachusetts,  on  their  way  to  Boston. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


123 


Gen.  Schuyler  writes  from  Saratoga,  July  23,  1777,  to 
the  President  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  "  That  of  the  few 
continental  troops  we  have  had  to  the  Northward,  one  third 
part  is  composed  of  men  too  far  advanced  in  years  for  field 
service,  of  boys,  or  rather,  children,  and,  mortifying  barely 
to  mention,  of  negroes." 

The  General  also  addressed  a  similar  letter  to  John  Han- 
cock, and  again  to  the  Provincial  Congress,  in  which  he 
stated  that  the  foregoing  were  facts  which  were  altogether 
incontrovertible. 

Lemuel  Haynes  was  born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  July  18, 
1753.  His  father  was  an  African,  his  mother,  white.  It 
was  his  good  fortune  to  fall  into  kind  hands,  and  he  enjoyed 
excellent  advantages  of  education,  both  before  and  after  the 
Revolution.  He  ultimately  became  a  ripe  scholar,  and,  in 
1804,  received  the  honorary  degree  of  A.  M.  from  Middle- 
bury  College,  Vt.  After  completing  a  theological  course  of 
study,  he  preached  in  various  places  in  Connecticut,  until 
the  year  1788,  when  he  made  a  permanent  settlement  in 
West  Rutland,  Vt.,  and  remained  there  thirty  years,  being 
one  of  the  most  popular  preachers  in  the  State. 

In  1805,  Mr.  Haynes  preached  his  noted  sermon  from 

>Q  Si  86W 

Gen.  ill •  4,  the  fame  of  which,  and  his  discussion  with  the 
venerable  Hosea  Ballou,was  world-wide. 

He  was  no  less  distinguished  for  his  patriotism  than  for 
his  theological  attainments.  He  enlisted  as  a  minute  man 
in  1774,  and  became  connected  with  the  American  army. 
After  the  battle  of  Lexington,  in  1775,  he  joined  the  army 


124 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


at  Roxbury.  Two  years  after,  he  was  a  volunteer  in  the 
expedition  to  Ticonderoga,  to  stop  the  inroads  of  Burgoyne's 
Northern  army.  His  neighbors  and  friends  often  heard  him 
describe  his  sufferings  while  engaged  in  that  campaign. 

His  social  qualities  were  of  a  high  order.  He  was  a 
somewhat  eccentric  man,  very  musical,  and  full  of  wit  and 
anecdote,  but  serious  and  reverent  when  the  occasion  de- 
manded. He  was  a  kind  neighbor  and  a  warm  friend.  He 
lived  to  the  age  of  81,  dying  on  the  28th  of  September, 
1833. 

The  opinion  of  Judge  Harrington,  of  Vermont,  in  the 
case  of  a  person  claimed  as  a  fugitive  slave,  is  probably 
familiar  to  most  Abolitionists.  In  answer  to  some  inquiries 
with  regard  to  the  particulars  of  the  case,  by  Hon.  Samuel 
E.  Sewall,  of  Massachusetts,  the  Hon.  Dorastus  Wooster,  of 
Middlebury,  Vt.,  says  :  — 

"  The  transaction  to  which  you  allude  is  somewhat  an 
ancient  one.  The  case  occurred  before  my  time ;  but  I 
have  the  history  of  it  from  the  lips  of  an  eye-witness,  who 
was  present  at  the  time, — the  Hon.  Horatio  Seymour, 
formerly  a  Senator  from  this  State  in  Congress.  There 
was  a  person  of  color  in  Middlebury,  who  was  claimed  as  a 
slave  by  his  master,  from  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was 
brought  before  two  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  they  decided 
to  surrender  him.  Loyal  Case,  Esq.,  counsel  for  the  slave, 
brought  him  up,  on  a  habeas  corpus^  to  the  Supreme  Court, 
then  in  session,  for  his  liberation.  The  master  brought  for- 
ward documentary  and  other  evidence  to  show  his  title  to 


/ 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


125 


the  slave.  Judge  Harrington,  who  was  then  on  the  bench, 
gave  the  opinion  of  the  Court.  He  said  that  the  evidence 
of  title  was  good,  as  far  as  it  went,  but  the  chain  had  some 
of  its  links  broken.  The  evidence  did  not  go  far  enough. 
If  the  master  could  show  a  bill  of  sale,  or  grant,  from  the 
Almighty,  then  his  title  to  him  would  be  complete :  other- 
wise, it  would  not.  And  as  he  had  not  shown  such  evi- 
dence, the  Court  refused  to  surrender  him,  and  discharged 
him.  This  is  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  as  delivered  by- 
Judge  Harrington,  as  well  as  can  be  recollected  after  such 
a  lapse  of  time.  The  transaction  took  place  about  the  year 
1807.  Judge  Harrington  is  now  dead.  He  possessed  a 
powerful  mind,  not  fond  of  technicalities:  had  a  strong 
sense  of  justice,  and  was  a  great  friend  to  liberty.'" 
Two  points  in  this  case  merit  particular  attention :  — 

1.  The  decision  was  made  only  about  seventeen  years 
after  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  went  into  ope- 
ration. 

}q  oijo  ion  )ud.  ;  Gfj?jtx>i  jjf 

2.  It  was  the  solemn  and  deliberate  decision  of  the 

Supreme  Court  of  Vermont,  not  the  opinion  of  Judge  Har- 
rington alone.  As  such,  it  becomes  of  great  weight  as  a 
legal  authority,  and  should  be  cited  whenever  a  person, 
claimed  as  a  fugitive  slave,  is  brought  before  any  Court. 

i 

oih  rbhfw  iii  ti\ar/d  boSL 
V  3;  »  *\n  .  r  liorfj  to  fcfrooifj  otU  gnomr* 

[''■>  ~"  :  v  .  nbiiud  luo'i  jjsri*  bojooffooy'f 
*±<*fyy*&i  k-\n.  txP f  v'  ;.r  ,  4te  v'lmh^nm  ban  o'Jmol 
i&fy'fy.umJ  V»  :  '  T    ,  'A  oQ  twoO  '(4  bobnotl  f#joOTJ 


126 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  IV. 

RHODE  ISLAND. 

ADMISSION"  OF  HON.  TRISTAM  SURGES  —  DEFENCE  OF  RED  BANK. — 
ARREST  OF  MAJOR  GENERAL  PRESCOTT  BY  PRINCE  —  COLORED 
REGIMENT  OF  RHODE  ISLAND — SPEECH  OF  DR.  HARRIS  —  LOY- 
ALTY  DURING   THE    DORR  REBELLION. 

The  Hon.  Tristam  Burges,  of  Rhode  Island,  in  a  speech 
in  Congress,  January,  1828,  said:  —  "  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Revolutionary  War,  Rhode  Island  had  a  num- 
ber of  slaves.  A  regiment  of  them  were  enlisted  into  the 
Continental  service,  and  no  braver  men  met  the  enemy 
in  battle ;  but  not  one  of  them  was  permitted  to  be  a  soldier 
until  he  had  first  been  made  a  freeman." 

"  In  Rhode  Island,"  says  Governor  Eustis,  in  his  able 
speech  against  slavery  in  Missouri,  12th  December,  1820, 
"  the  blacks  formed  an  entire  regiment,  and  they  discharged 
their  duty  with  zeal  and  fidelity.  The  gallant  defence  of 
Red  Bank,  in  which  the  black  regiment  bore  a  part,  is 
among  the  proofs  of  their  valor."  In  this  contest,  it  will  be 
recollected  that  four  hundred  men  met  and  repulsed,  after  a 
terrible  and  sanguinary  struggle,  fjfteen  hundred  Hessian 
troops,  headed  by  Count  Donop.    The  glory  of  the  defence 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


127 


of  Red  Bank,  which  has  been  pronounced  one  of  the  most 
heroic  actions  of  the  war,  belongs  in  reality  to  black  men  ; 
yet  who  now  hears  them  spoken  of  in  connection  with  it  ? 
Among  the  traits  which  distinguished  the  black  regiment, 
was  devotion  to  their  officers.  In  the  attack  made  upon  the 
American  lines,  near  Croton  river,  on  the  13th  of  May, 
1781,  Colonel  Greene,  the  commander  of  the  regiment, 
was  cut  down  and  mortally  wounded  ;  but  the  sabres  of  the 
enemy  only  reached  him  through  the  bodies  of  his  faithful 
guard  of  blacks,  who  hovered  over  him  to  protect  him, 
and  every  one  of  whom  was  killed. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Barton,  of  the  Rhode  Island  militia, 
planned  a  bold  exploit  for  the  purpose  of  surprising  and 
taking  Major-General  Prescott,  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  royal  army  at  Newport.  Taking  with  him,  in  the  night, 
about  forty  men,  in  two  boats,  with  oars  muffled,  he  had  the 
address  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the  ships  of  war  and  guard 
boats,  and-,  having  arrived  undiscovered  at  the  General's 
quarters,  they  were  taken  for  the  sentinels,  and  the  General 
was  not  alarmed  till  his  captors  were  at  the  door  of  his  lodg- 
ing chamber,  which  was  fast  closed.  A  negro  man,  named 
Prince,  instantly  thrust  his  head  through  the  panel  door 
and  seized  the  victim  while  in  bed.  The  General's  aid-de- 
camp leaped  from  a  window  undressed,  and  attempted  to 
escape,  but  was  taken,  and,  with  the  General,  brought  off 
in  safety.* 

♦Thacher's  Military  Journal,  August  3,  1777. 


128 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


I  have  received  from  Mr.  George  E.  Willis,  of  Provi- 
dence, the  following  list  of  names,  as  among  the  colored 
soldiers  in  the  Rhode  Island  Regiment  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War:  — 

Scipio  Brown,  Thomas  Brown, 

Prince  Vaughn,  Samson  Hazzard, 

Guy  Watson,  Richard  Rhodes, 

Primus  Rhodes,  Cuff  Greene, 

Prince  Greene,  Cato  Greene, 

Henry  Tabor,  Prince  Jenks, 

Reuben  Roberts,  Philo  Phillips, 

Cjesar  Power,  York  Champlin, 
Ichabod  Northup. 

Richard  Cozzens,  a  fifer  in  the  Rhode  Island  Regiment, 
was  born  in  Africa,  and  died  in  Providence  in  1829. 

In  this  connection,  the  following  extracts  from  an  ad- 
dress delivered,  in  1842,  before  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  Anti-Slavery  Society,  at  Francestown,  N.  H,, 
by  Dr.  Harris,  a  Revolutionary  veteran,  will  be  read  with 
great  interest : — 

"  I  sympathize  deeply,"  said  Dr.  Harris,  "  in  the  objects 
of  this  Society.  I  fought,  my  hearers,  for  the  liberty  which 
you  enjoy.  It  surprises  me  that  every  man  does  not  rally 
at  the  sound  of  liberty,  and  array  himself  with  those  who 
are  laboring  to  abolish  slavery  in  our  country.  The- very 
mention  of  it  warms  the  blood  in  my  veins,  and,  old  as  I 
am,  makes  me  feel  something  of  the  spirit  and  impulses  of 
'76. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  129 

"  Then  liberty  meant  something.  Then,  liberty,  indepen- 
dence, freedom,  were  in  every  man's  mouth.  They  were 
the  sounds  at  which  they  rallied,  and  under  which  they 
fought  and  bled.  They  were  the  words  which  encouraged 
and  cheered  them  through  their  hunger,  and  nakedness,  and 
fatigue,  in  cold  and  in  heat.  *  The  word  slavery  then  filled 
their  hearts  with  horror.  They  fought  because  they  would 
not  be  slaves.  Those  whom  liberty  has  cost  nothing,  do 
not  know  how  to  prize  it. 

"  I  served  in  the  Revolution,  in  General  Washington's 
army,  three  years  under  one  enlistment.  I  have  stood  in 
battle,  where  balls,  like  hail,  were  flying  all  around  me. 
The  man  standing  next  to  me  was  shot  by  my  side  —  his 
blood  spouted  upon  my  clothes,  which  I  wore  for  weeks. 
My  nearest  blood,  except  that  which  runs  in  my  veins,  was 
shed  for  liberty.  My  only  brother  was  shot  dead  instantly 
in  the  Revolution.  Liberty  is  dear  to  my  heart  —  I  cannot 
endure  the  thought,  that  my  countrymen  should  be  slaves. 

"  When  stationed  in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  the  regi- 
ment to  which  I  belonged  was  once  ordered  to  what  was 
called  a  flanking  position,  —  that  is,  upon  a  place  which  the 
enemy  must  pass  in  order  to  come  round  in  our  rear,  to 
drive  us  from  the  fort.  This  pass  was  every  thing,  both  to 
them  and  to  us;  of  course,  it  was  a  post  of  imminent  danger. 
They  attacked  us  with  great  fury,  but  were  repulsed.  They 
reinforced,  and  attacked  us  again,  with  more  vigor  and  deter- 
mination, and  again  were  repulsed.  Again  they  reinforced, 
and  attacked  us  the  third  time,  with  the  most  desperate  cour- 
age and  resolution,  but  a  third  time  were  repulsed.  The 


130  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF    THE  1 

contest  was  fearful.  Our  position  was  hotly  disputed  and 
as  hotly  maintained. 

"  But  I  have  another  object  in  view  in  stating  these  facts. 
I  would  not  be  trumpeting  my  own  acts ;  the  only  reason 
why  I  have  named  myself  in  connection  with  this  transaction 
is,  to  show  that  I  know  whereof  I  affirm.  There  was  a  Hack 
regiment  in  the  same  situation.  Yes,  a  regiment  of  negroes, 
fighting  for  our  liberty  and  independence,  —  not  a  white  man 
among  them  but  the  officers,  —  stationed  in  this  same  danger- 
ous and  responsible  position.  Had  they  been  unfaithful,  or 
given  way  before  the  enemy,  all  would  have  been  lost. 
Three  times  in  succession  were  they  attacked,  with  most 
desperate  valor  and  fury,  by  well  disciplined  and  veteran 
troops,  and  three  times  did  they  successfully  repel  the  as- 
sault, and  thus  preserve  our  army  from  capture.  They 
fought  through  the  war.  They  were  brave,  hardy  troops. 
They  helped  to  gain  our  liberty  and  independence. 

"  Now,  the  war  is  over,  our  freedom  is  gained  —  what  is 
to  be  done  with  these  colored  soldiers,  who  have  shed  their 
best  blood  in  its  defence  ?  Must  they  be  sent  off  out  of  the 
country,  because  they  are  black  ?  or  must  they  be  sent  back 
into  slavery,  now  they  have  risked  their  lives  and  shed  their 
blood  to  secure  the  freedom  of  their  masters  ?  I  ask,  what 
became  of  these  noble  colored  soldiers  ?  Many  of  them,  I 
fear,  were  taken  back  to  the  South,  and  doomed  to  the  fetter 
and  the  chain. 

"  And  why  is  it,  that  the  colored  inhabitants  of  our  na- 
tion, born  in  this  country,  and  entitled  *to  all  the  rights  of 
freemen,  are  held  in  slavery  ?    Why,  but  because  they  are 


AMERICAN  KEVOLUTION. 


131 


Hack  ?  I  have  often  thought,  that,  should  God  see  fit,  by  a 
miracle,  to  change  their  color,  straighten  their  hair,  and 
give  their  features  and  complexion  the  appearance  of  the 
whites,  slavery  would  not  continue  a  year.  No,  you  would 
then  go  and  abolish  it  with  the  sword,  if  it  were  not  speedily 
done  without.  But  is  it  a  suitable  cause  for  making  men 
slaves,  because  God  has  given  them  such  a  color,  such  hair 
and  such  features,  as  he  saw  fit  ?  " 

During  the  Dorr  excitement,  the  colored  population  of 
Rhode  Island  received  high  encomiums  from  the  papers  of 
the  State  for  their  conduct.  The  New  York  Courier  and 
Enquirer  said  :  —  "  The  colored  people  of  Rhode  Island  de- 
serve the  good  opinion  and  kind  feeling  of  every  citizen  of 
the  State,  for  their  conduct  during  the  recent  troublous 
times  in  Providence.  They  promptly  volunteered  their 
services  for  any  duty  to  which  they  might  be  useful  in 
maintaining  law  and  order.  Upwards  of  a  hundred  of  them 
organized  themselves  for  the  purpose  of  acting  as  a  city 
guard  for  the  protection  of  the  city,  and  to  extinguish  fires, 
in  case  of  their  occurrence,  while  the  citizens  were  absent 
on  military  duty.  The  fathers  of  these  people  were  distin- 
guished for  their  patriotism  and  bravery  in  the  war  of  the 
Revolution,  and  the  Rhode  Island  colored  regiment  fought, 
on  one  occasion,  until  half  their  number  were  slain.  There 
was  not  a  regiment  in  the  service  which  did  more  soldierly 
duty,  or  showed  itself  more  devotedly  patriotic. " 

A  colored  military  company,  called  the  "  National  Guard," 
has  recently  been  formed  in  Providence,  using,  by  special 
grant,  the  State  arms. 


132 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  V. 

CONNECTICUT. 

HON.  CALVIN  GODDARD'S  TESTIMONY  —  CAPTAIN  HUMPHREYS*  COL- 
ORED COMPANY  —  FAC  SIMILE  OF  GENERAL  "WASHINGTON'S  CER- 
TIFICATE—  HAMET,  GENERAL  "WASHINGTON'S  SERVANT  —  POOR  JACK. 

 EBENEZER    HILLS  —  LATHAM    AND     FREEMAN  FRANCHISE  OF 

COLORED  CITIZENS  —  DAVID  RUGGLES  —  PROGRESS. 

Hon.  Calvin  Goddard,  of  Connecticut,  states  that  in  the 
little  circle  of  his  residence,  he  was  instrumental  in  secur- 
ing, under  the  Act  of  1818,  the  pensions  of  nineteen  colored 
soldiers.  "  I  cannot,"  he  says,  "  refrain  from  mentioning 
one  black  man,  Primus  Babcock,  who  proudly  presented  to 
me  an  honorable  discharge  from  service  during  the  war, 
dated,  at  the  close  of  it,  wholly  in  the  handwriting  of 
George  Washington.  Nor  can  I  forget  the  expression  of 
his  feelings,  when  informed,  after  his  discharge  "had  been 
sent  to  the  War  Department,  that  it  could  not  be  returned. 
At  his  request,  it  was  written  for,  as  he  seemed  inclined 
to  spurn  the  pension  and  reclaim  the  discharge." 

There  is  a  touching  anecdote  related  of  Baron  Steuben, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  disbandment  of  the  American  army. 
A  black  soldier,  with  his  wounds  unhealed,  utterly  desti- 
tute, stood  on  the  wharf,  just  as  a  vessel  bound  for  his  dis- 


By   His  Excellency 
GEORGE    WASHINGTON,  Esq; 

General  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Forces  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

THESE  are  to  CERTIFY  that  the  Bearer  hereof 


in  the  tor*-' 
ferved  the  United  States 


Regiment,  having  faithfully 

^$^77^  f~  ffff?  "and  being  inlifted  for  the  War  only,  is 

herehy  Discharged  from  the  American  Army.  ^ 

GIVEN  at  Head-Quarters  the  f.  jZ^/ftPJ 


By  His  Excellency's 
Command, 


REGISTERED  in  the  Books 
of  the  Regiment, 


THE  above 
has  been  honored  with  the 
Years  faithful  Service. 


Adjutant, . 


G  E  of  M  E  R  I  T  for  c7^cy 


Head-Quarters,  June  0  —  1783. 

'  THE  within  CERTIFICATE  mall  not  avail  the 
Bearer  as  a  Difcharge,  until  the  Ratification  of  the  definitive 
Treaty  of  Peace;  previous  to  which  Time,  and  until  Proclama- 
tion thereof  fhall  be  made,  He  is  to  be  confidered  as  being  on 
Furlough. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


133 


tant  home  was  getting  under  weigh.  The  poor  fellow 
gazed  at  the  vessel  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  and  gave  him- 
self up  to  despair.  The  warm-hearted  foreigner  witnessed 
his  emotion,  and,  inquiring  into  the  cause  of  it,  took  his 
last  dollar  from  his  purse,  and  gave  it  to  him,  while  tears 
of  sympathy  trickled  down  his  cheeks.  Overwhelmed 
with  gratitude,  the  poor  wounded  soldier  hailed  the  sloop, 
and  was  received  on  board.  As  it  moved  out  from  the 
wharf,  he  cried  back  to  his  noble  friend  on  shore,  "  God 
Almighty  bless  you,  master  Baron  !  " 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  after  the  sufferings 
of  a  protracted  contest  had  rendered  it  difficult  to  procure 
recruits  for  the  army,  the  Colony  of  Connecticut  adopted 
the  expedient  of  forming  a  corps  of  colored  soldiers.  A 
battalion  of  blacks  was  soon  enlisted,  and,  throughout  the 
war,  conducted  themselves  with  fidelity  and  efficiency. 
The  late  General  Humphreys,  then  a  Captain,  commanded 
a  company  of  this  corps.  It  is  said  that  some  objections 
were  made,  on  the  part  of  officers,  to  accepting  the  com- 
mand of  the  colored  troops.  In  this  exigency,  Capt.  Hum- 
phreys, who  was  attached  to  the  family  of  Gen.  Washing- 
ton, volunteered  his  services.  His  patriotism  was  rewarded, 
and  his  fellow  officers  were  afterwards  as  desirous  to  obtain 
appointments  in  that  corps  as  they  had  previously  been  to 
avoid  them. 

The  following  extract  from  the  pay  roll  of  the  second 
company,  fourth  regiment,  of  the  Connecticut  line  of  the 
12 


134 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Revolutionary  army,  may  rescue  many  gallant  names  from 
oblivion :  — 


Captain, 
DAVID  HUMPHREYS. 

Privates, 


Jack  Arabus, 

Brister  Baker,* 

John  Ball, 

Jolm  Cleveland, 

Caesar  Bagdon, 

John  McLean, 

Phineas  Strong, 

Gamaliel  Terry, 

Jesse  Yose, 

Ned  Fields, 

Lent  Munson, 

Daniel  Bradley, 

Isaac  Higgins, 

Heman  Rogers, 

Sharp  Camp, 

Lewis  Martin, 

Job  Caesar, 

Jo  Otis, 

Caesar  Chapman, 

John  Rogers, 

James  Dinah, 

Peter  Mix, 

Ned  Freedom, 

Solomon  Sowtice, 

Philo  Freeman, 

Ezekiel  Tupham, 

Peter  Freeman, 

Hector  Williams, 

Tom  Freeman, 

Cato  Wilbrow, 

Juba  Freeman, 

Congo  Zado, 

CufF  Freeman, 

Cato  Robinson, 

Peter  Gibbs, 

Juba  Dyer, 

Prince  George, 

Prince  Johnson, 

Andrew  Jack, 

Prince  Crosbee, 

Alex.  Judd, 

Peter  Morando, 

Shubael  Johnson, 

Pomp  Liberty, 

Peter  Lion, 

Tim  Csesar, 

CufF  Liberty, 

Sampson  CufF, 

Jack  Little, 

Pomp  Cyrus, 

Dick  Freedom, 

Bill  Sowers, 

Harry  Williams, 

Pomp  McCufF. 

Dick  Violet, 

Sharp  Rogers, 

The  Hartford  Review  for  Sept.,  1839,  gives  the  follow- 
ing account  of  a  colored  man  by  the  name  of  Hamet,  then 
living  in  Middletown,  who  was  formerly  owned  by  Wash- 
ington :  — "  Hamet  is,  according  to  his  own  account,  nearly 


*  Seo  the  annexed  fac  simile  of  the  original  certificate  of  Baker's  discharge. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


135 


one  hundred  years  old.  He  draws  a  pension  for  his  ser- 
vices in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  manufactures  toy 
drums  for  his  support.  He  has  a  white  wife  and  one  child. 
His  hair  is  white  with  age,  and  hangs  matted  together  in 
masses  over  his  shoulders.  His  height  is  about  four  feet 
six  inches.  He  retains  a  perfect  recollection  of  his  massa 
and  missus  Washington,  and  has  several  remembrancers  of 
them.  Among  these,  there  is  a  lock  of  the  General's  hair, 
and  his  (the  General's)  service  sword.  He  converses  in 
three  or  four  different  languages,  —  the  French,  Spanish 
and  German,  besides  his  native  African  tongue." 

A  clergyman  in  Connecticut,  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  manifested,  on  all  occasions,  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of 
freedom  and  his  country,  but,  at  the  same  time,  held  in 
bondage  a  colored  man  named  Jack.  To  contend  for  lib- 
erty, and  hold  the  poor  African  in  slavery,  was,  according 
to  Jack's  conception  of  right  and  wrong,  a  manifest  incon- 
sistency. Under  this  impression,  and  anxious  to  obtain  that 
liberty  which  is  the  inherent  and  natural  right  of  man,  Jack 
went  to  his  master  one  day,  and  addressed  him  in  the  fol- 
lowing language:  —  "Master,  I  observe  you  alway  keep 
preaching  about  liberty  and  praying  for  liberty,  and  I  love 
to  hear  you,  sir,  for  liberty  be  a  good  thing.  You  preach 
well  and  you  pray  well ;  but  one  thing  you  remember, 
master,  —  Poor  Jack  is  not  free  yet."  Struck  with  the 
propriety  and  force  of  Jack's  admonition,  the  clergyman, 
after  a  momentary  pause,  told  Jack  if  he  would  behave 
well  in  his  service  for  one  year  longer,  he  should  be  free. 


136  ,       COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Jack  fulfilled  the  condition,  obtained  his  freedom,  and  be- 
came a  man  of  some  property  and  respectability.* 

Ebenezer  Hills  died  at  Vienna,  New  York,  August, 
1849,  aged  one  hundred  and  ten.  He  was  born  a  slave,  in 
Stonington,  Connecticut,  and  became  free  when  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age.  He  served  'through  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  was  at  the  battles  of  Saratoga  and  Stillwater,  and 
was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne. 

In  a  letter  to  the  author,  Parker  Pillsbury,  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, says  : — "The  names  of  the  two  brave  men  of  color, 
who  fell,  with  Ledyard,  at  the  storming  of  Fort  Griswold, 
were  Lambo  Latham  and  Jordan  Freeman.  All  the 
names  of  the  slain,  at  that  time,  are  inscribed  on  a  marble 
tablet,  wrought  into  the  monument  —  the  names  of  the  col- 
ored  soldiers  last,  —  and  not  only  last,  but  a  blank  space  is 
left  between  them  and  the  whites ;  in  genuine  keeping  with 
the  "  Negro  Pew"  distinction  —  setting  them  not  only  be- 
low all  others,  but  by  themselves,  even  after  that.  And  it 
is  difficult  to  say  why.  They  were  not  last  in  the  fight. 
When  Major  Montgomery,  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  expedi- 
tion against  the  Americans,  was  lifted  upon  the  walls  of  the 
fort  by  his  soldiers,  flourishing  his  sword  and  calling  on 
them  to  follow  him,  Jordan  Freeman  received  him  on  the 
point  of  a  pike,  and  pinned  him  dead  to  the  earth.  [  Vide 
Hist.  Collections  of  Connecticut.]  And  the  name  of  Jor- 
dan Freeman  stands  away  down,  last  on  the  list  of  heroes, 
—  perhaps  the  greatest  hero  of  them  all." 

«  Book  of  American  Anecdotes. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  137 

The  seventy-second  anniversary  of  the  memorable  tragedy 
at  Groton  Heights,  in  1781,  was  celebrated  by  the  people 
of  New  London  and  vicinity,  on  Wednesday,  September  7, 
1853.  Of  the  address  of  Hon.  Robert  C.  Winthrop  on 
that  occasion,  the  New  York  Express  says  :  — 

"It  was  beautifully  eloquent  and  appropriate.  His  father  was 
born  in  New  London,  and  his  ancestors  for  a  century  and  a  half  had 
lived  there.  The  very  name  of  Groton  came  from  Groton  Manor  in 
England,  an  estate  once  owned  by  the  Winthrops.  The  names  of 
New  London  and  the  Thames  originated  in  a  natural  love  for  the 
great  metropolis  of  the  old  world  and  the  river  which  passed  by, 
for  these  were  once  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  homes  of  those  who 
planted  some  of  the  earliest  colonies  in  America.  Mr.  W.  pictured 
the  events  of  the  6th  of  September,  the  bravery  of  the  volunteers, 
the  shocking  murders,  the  dead  and  surviving,  the  sufferings  of 
Ledyard,  the  revolutionary  struggle,  and  all  in  letters  of  gold. 
His  address  charmed  alike  the  lettered  and  unlettered  among  his 
hearers,  and  that  is  the  test  of  true  eloquence.' ' 

The  orator's  omission  to  make  a  brief  allusion,  even,  to 
the  two  colored  soldiers,  called  out  the  following  tribute 
from  William  Anderson,  of  New  London,  Connecticut:  — 

"  I  stood,"  he  says,  "  on  the  heights  of  Groton,  a  few 
days  since,  listening  to  the  praises  of  the  white  heroes,  from 
the  lips  of  Hon.  R.  C.  Winthrop,  W.  I.  Hammersley, 
Esq.,  Gov.  Seymour,  and  others.  I  saw  there,  on  the 
battle-ground,  the  descendants  of  the  gallant  Ledyard, 
(or,  rather,  the  connections,)  with  those  of  the  Averys, 
the  Lathams,  the  Perkinses,  the  Baileys,  and  others,  in  the 
12* 


138 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


full  enjoyment  of  that  liberty  so  dearly  bought  by  their 
ancestors.  I  was  glad  that  they  were  free,  and  living  out 
their  God-given  rights.  My  mind  became  excited  with  the 
scene ;  but,  on  reflection,  my  excitement  was  calmed  down 
by  the  sober  thought  of  an  unpleasant  reality,  and  you  will 
ask,  why  was  I  sad  ?  Well,  as  Shakspeare  says,  c  I  will 
to  you  a  tale  unfold  1 ;  and,  while  you  bear  with  me  in  the 
recital,  I  know  your  sympathies  will  attend  me  in  the  sequel. 

"September  6th,  1781,  New  London  was  taken  by  the 
British,  under  the  command  of  that  traitor,  Arnold.  The 
small  band  composing  the  garrison  retreated  to  the  fort  op- 
posite, in  the  town  of  Groton,  and  there  resolved  either  to 
gain  a  victory  or  die  for  their  country.  The  latter  pledge 
was  faithfully  redeemed,  and  by  none  more  gallantly  than 
the  two  colored  men ;  and,  if  the  survivors  of  that  day's  car- 
riage tell  truly,  they  fought  like  tigers,  and  were  butchered 
after  the  gates  were  burst  open.  One  of  these  men  was 
the  brother  of  my  grandmother,  by  the  name  of  Lambert, 
but  called  Lambo, —  since  chiselled  on  the  marble  monu- 
ment by  the  American  classic  appellation  of  '  Sambo.'* 
The  name  of  the  other  man  was  Jordan  Freeman.  Lam- 
bert was  living  with  a  gentleman  in  Groton,  by  the  name 
of  Latham,  so,  of  course,  he  was  called  Lambert  Latham. 
Mr.  Latham  and  Lambert,  on  the  day  of  the  massacre,  were 
at  work  in  a  field,  at  a  distance  from  the  house.  On  hear- 
ing the  alarm  upon  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  Mr.  Latham 
started  for  home,  leaving  Lambert  to  drive  the  team  up  to 
the  house.    On  arriving  at  the  house,  Lambert  was  told 


AMERICAN 


REVOLUTION. 


139 


that  Mr.  Latham  had  gone  up  to  the  fort.  Lambert  took 
the  cattle  from  the  team,  and,  making  all  secure,  started 
for  the  point  of  defence,  where  he  arrived  before  the  British 
began  the  attack.  And  here  let  me  say,  my  dear  friend, 
that  there  was  not  any  negro  pew  in  that  fort,  although 
there  was  some  praying  as  well  as  fighting.  But  there  they 
stood,  side  by  side,  and  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and,  after  a 
few  rounds  of  firing,  each  man's  visage  was  so  blackened 
by  the  smoke  of  powder,  that  Lambert  and  Jordan  had  but 
little  to  boast  of  on  the  score  of  color. 

"  The  assault  on  the  part  of  the  British  was  a  deadly  one, 
and  manfully  resisted  by  the  Americans,  even  to  the  club- 
bing of  their  muskets  after  their  ammunition  was  expended  ; 
but  finally,  the  little  garrison  was  overcome,  and,  on  the 
entrance  of  the  enemy,  the  British  officer  inquired,  "  Who 
commands  this  fort  ?  "  The  gallant  Ledyard  replied,  u  I 
once  did;  you  do  now,"  —  at  the  same  time  handing  his 
sword,  which  was  immediately  run  through  his  body  to  the 
hilt  by  the  officer.  This  was  the  commencement  of  an  un- 
paralleled slaughter.  Lambert,  being  near  Col.  Ledyard 
when  he  was  slain,  retaliated  upon  the  officer  by  thrusting 
his  bayonet  through  his  body.  Lambert,  in  return,  received 
from  the  enemy  thirty-three  bayonet  wounds,  and  thus  fell, 
nobly  avenging  the  death  of  his  commander. 

"  These  facts  were  given  me  on  the  spot,  at  the  time  of 
the  laying  of  the  corner-stone,  by  two  veterans  who  were 
present  at  the  battle.  And  now  I  would  ask,  has  Connecticut 
done  her  duty  towards  us,  while  she  permits  foreigners  to 


140 


COLORED     PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


exercise  the  right  of  suffrage,  —  yes,  even  those  who  were 
fighting  against  us  in  the  last  war,  —  while  we,"  native,  and 
to  the  manner  born,"  are  not  allowed  to  peep  into  the  ballot- 
box  ?  Among  the  many  great  orators  at  Groton  Heights, 
this  last  6th  of  September,  I  heard  not  the  first  word  spoken 
of  our  forefathers'  valor,  or  of  our  present  disfranchisement. 

"  My  dear  friend,  1  well  remember  the  last  war  between 
this  country  and  Great  Britain.  I  was  then  a  mere  school- 
boy. The  school  where  I  went  was  also  attended  by  sev- 
eral hundred  boys;  and,  one  day,  we  were  all  marshalled 
out,  and  under  drum  and  fife,  marched  down  to  help  con- 
struct a  battery,  near  the  water's  edge,  below  the  mouth  of 
the  harbor ;  and  proudly  did  we  feel,  that  we  little  fellows 
could  do  something  for  our  country,  if  nothing  more  than 
lugging  a  small  turf,  or  carrying  wooden  pins  for  securing 
the  turf.  I  have  often  thought  of  that  day's  work  and  of  its 
close,  as  being  so  truly  in  keeping  with  past  and  present 
usage.  At  the  close  of  the  day,  we  returned  to  town,  tread- 
ing time  to  the  music,  with  the  promise  that  we  should  re- 
ceive some  food  —  of  which  we  had  not  tasted  any  since 
morning.  But,  alas !  the  proverb  was  verified  in  that  case, 
"that  the  last  should  be  first,"  —  for,  on  arriving  at  the 
house,  the  order  was  given  to  open  ranks,  and  those  in  the 
rear,  being  the  men,  passed  up  the  ranks,  filling  the  house, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  boys,  who  returned  home  to  a  late 
supper,  thinking  of  ardor,  patriotism,  and  hunger ;  but  nev- 
ertheless, ready  for  another  tramp,  if  called  on." 

The  colored  inhabitants  of  Connecticut  assembled  in  Con- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


141 


vention,  in  1849,  to  devise  means  to  secure  the  elective  fran- 
chise, denied  to  seven  thousand  of  their  number.  A  gentle- 
man present  gives  the  following  incident: — UA  young 
man,  Mr.  West,  of  Bridgeport,  spoke  with  a  great  deal  of 
energy,  and  with  a  clear  and  pleasant  tone  of  voice,  which 
many  a  lawyer,  statesman,  or  clergyman,  might  covet,  no- 
bly vindicating  the  rights  of  the  brethren.  He  said  that  the 
bones  of  the  colored  man  had  bleached  on  every  battle-field 
where  American  valor  had  contended  for  national  indepen- 
dence. Side  by  side  with  the  white  man,  the  black  man 
stood  and  struggled  to  the  last  for  the  inheritance  which  the 
white  men  now  enjoy,  but  deny  to  us.  His  father  was  a 
soldier  slave,  and  his  master  said  to  him,  when  the  liberty 
of  the  country  was  achieved, c  Stephen,  we  will  do  some- 
thing for  you.'  But  what  have  they  ever  dorjp  for  Stephen, 
or  for  Stephen's  posterity  ?  This  orator  is  evidently  a 
young  man  of  high  promise,  and  better  capable  of  voting 
intelligently  than  half  of  the  white  men  who  would  deny 
him  a  freeman's  privilege.'" 

At  the  Troy  Convention,  held  October,  1847,  Rev.  Amos 
G.  Beman  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  in  a  most  eloquent  speech 
on  the  pro-slavery  results  of  the  colored  suffrage  question,  in 
his  native  State,  Connecticut,  remarking  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  Irish  residents  in  Connecticut  voted  against  the  colored 
American  ;  and,  though  he  had  loved  Ireland,  revered  her 
great  men,  sympathized  with  her  present  and  past  afflictions, 
and  some  of  her  blood  flowed  in  his  veins,  he  could  not 
forego  administering  the  burning  rebuke  which  he  believed 


142 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


due  for  their  recreancy  to  the  cause  of  human  rights,  and  to 
the  men  who  had  never  done  harm  to  them.  He  alluded  to 
the  conversion  of  Judge  Daggett,  which  has  been  graphically 
delineated  by  another  writer,  as  follows :  — 

"  While  the  black  laws  of  Connecticut  were  in  force,  Chief 
Justice  Daggett  decided  that  we  were  not  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  the  colored  people  there  had  no 
claims  to  the  privileges  of  American  citizens.  But  time  rolled 
on  ;  he  had  become  acquainted  with  the  intelligent  and  en- 
terprising colored  citizens  of  that  State  ;  he  had  finished  his 
term  and  retired.  But  a  few  years  ago,  when  the  question 
was  before  the  people  of  Connecticut — Shall  the  colored 
people  of  the  State  have  the  right  to  vote  ?  —  while  his  fel- 
low-citizens were  voting,  three  to  one,  in  the  negative,  the 
old  gentleman^  from  his  retirement,  stepped  forth,  in  his 
white-topped  boots,  with  his  silver  locks  of  eighty  winters 
flowing  beneath  his  venerable  brim  ;  leaning  upon  his  staff, 
he  walked  to  the  polls,  amid  popular  excitement,  and  voted 
in  the  affirmative."  Not  a  few  great  men,  on  the  bench,  at 
the  bar,  or  in  the  pulpit,  have  undergone  similar  changes. 
These  changes  will  multiply,  under  the  influence  of  the 
praiseworthy  exertions  of  her  gallant,  but  proscribed,  col- 
ored citizens,  encouraged  by  the  good  and  true  around 
them.  In  the  struggle  for  enfranchisement,  victory,  at  no 
distant  day,  is  destined  to  perch  upon  their  banners. 

In  addition  to  what  Mr.  Phillips  has  said  of  David  Rug- 
gles,  in  earlier  pages  of  this  book,  the  following  reminis- 
cences of  that  gifted  son  of  Connecticut  are  worthy  to  be 
recorded  here. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


143 


August  1st,  1841,  a  complimentary  soiree  was  given  to 
Mr.  Ruggles  in  Boston,  at  which  he  made  a  speech,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  said  :  — 

"I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  helping  six  hundred  persons 
in  their  flight  from  bonds.  In  this,  I  have  tried  to  do  my 
duty,  and  mean  still  to  persevere,  until  the  last  fetter  shall 
be  broken,  and  the  last  sigh  heard  from  the  lips  of  a  slave. 
But  give  the  praise  to  Him  who  sustains  us  all,  who  holds 
up  the  heart  of  the  laborer  in  the  rice  swamp,  and  cheers 
him  when,  by  the  twinkling  of  the  North  Star,  he  finds  his 
way  to  liberty.  Six  hundred  in  three  years  I  have  saved  ; 
had  it  been  in  one  year,  I  should  have  been  nearer  my  duty, 
nearer  the  duty  of  every  American,  when  he  reflects  that 
it  was  the  blood  of  colored  men,  as  well  as  whites,  which 
crimsoned  the  battle-fields  of  Bunker  Hill  ajid  the  rest,  in 
the  struggle  to  sustain  the  principles  embodied  in  our  Dec- 
laration of  Independence." 

Mr.  Ruggles,  for  a  brief  period,  successfully  edited  the 
Mirror  of  Liberty.  He  died  in  1849,  and  highly  eulo- 
gistic notices  of  him  appeared  in  the  Boston  Liberator  and 
the  Chronotype,  the  editors  of  these  papers  having  long 
been  conversant  with  the  trials,  perseverance  and  martyr- 
dom of  this  "  brave  soldier  in  ihe  battle  of  life." 

Rev.  J.  C.  Beman  gives  the  following  account  of  the  origin 
of  his  name.  He  says  that  when  his  father  was  presented 
with  manumission  papers,  he  was  asked  what  name  he  had 
selected,  and  replied  that  he  had  always  loathed  slavery,  and 
wanted  to  be  a  man ;  hence  he  adopted  the  name,  Be-man. 


144 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


At  the  Colored  Men's  Convention  held  at  Hartford,  in 
October,  1854,  Rev.  ^.  G.  Beman,  of  New  Haven,  made  a 
report  on  the  condition  and  prospects  of  the  colored  people 
of  that  city  and  county.  He  contrasted  their  present  posi- 
tion with  what  it  was  twenty  years  ago.  Then,  not  a  man 
of  them  could  enter  his  habitation  and  say,  "  This  is  mine  " ; 
not  a  single  church,  nor  the  shadow  of  any  school  or  other 
place  for  the  education  of  their  children,  was  in  existence 
or  prospect.  To  have  looked  for  the  strictly  temperate, 
moral  and  religious,  had  been  as  fruitless  as  to  search  for 
hailstones  in  boiling  water.  Now,  there  are  about  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  real  estate,  besides 
bank  and  railroad  stock,  four  Methodist  churches,  one  Con- 
gregational, one  Episcopal,  and  one  Baptist,  and  a  Literary 
Society  with  a  Circulating  Library,  in  possession  of  the  col- 
ored people  of  New  Haven  city.  There  are  four  schools  in 
full  and  prosperous  operation.  How  can  any  man,  said  Mr. 
B.,  who  has  lived  in  the  midst  of  the  one  thousand  and 
upwards  colored  people  of  New  Haven,  and  witnessed 
the  progress  they  have  made  in  spite  of  almost  every  obsta- 
cle, publicly  say,  as  the  Hon.  H.  Olmstead  has  done,  in  his 
report  on  Colonization  to  the  Legislature  of  1851,  that  "  the 
colored  men  in  this  State  are  dying  out,  their  hopes  crush- 
ed, their  manhood  gone  "  ? 

EPITAPH  PROM  THE  LIBERTY  STREET  BURIAL  GROUND,  MIDDLETOWN. 

In   Memory  of 
JENNY, 

Servant  to  the  Rev.  Enoch  Huntington,  and  wife  of  Mark  Winthrop, 
Who  died  April  28,  1784. 
The  day  of  her  death  she  was  Mr.  Huntington's  Property. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


145 


CHAPTER  VI. 

NEW  YORK. 

NEGRO  PLOT  —  DEBATE  IN  THE  STATE  CONVENTION  OF  182  1  ON  THE 
FRANCHISE  OF  COLORED  CITIZENS  —  NEW  YORK  COLORED  SOL- 
DIERY —  MILITARY  CONVENTION  IN  SYRACUSE,  18  5  4=  —  EXTRACT 
FROM  A  SPEECH  OF  H.  H.  GARNET  —  CYRUS  CLARKE'S  VICTORY 
AT  THE  BALLOT  BOX  —  J.  M.  WHITFIELD  —  STATISTICAL*  AND  OTHER 
FACTS. 

As  early  as  1712,  there  had  been  an  insurrection  of  the 
slaves  in  New  York,  and  the  recollection  of  this,  and  a  gen- 
eral distrust  of  the  negro  population,  rendered  the  citizens 
of  that  city  peculiarly  suspicious  of  their  movements ;  and 
when,  in  1741,  the  cry  was  raised  of  a  "  negro  plot,"  there 
ensued  a  scene  of  confusion  and  alarm,  of  folly,  frenzy, 
and  injustice,  which  scarcely  has  a  parallel  in  this,  or  any 
other,  country.  It  happened  that  a  Spanish  vessel,  partly 
manned  with  negroes,  had  previously  been  brought  into 
New  York  as  a  prize,  and  that  all  the  men  had  been  con- 
demned as  slaves,  in  the  Court  of  Admiralty,  and  were  sold 
at  vendue.  Now,  these  men  had  the  impudence  to  say, 
notwithstanding  they  were  black,  that  they  had  been  free- 
men in  their  own  country,  and  to  grumble  at  their  hard 
usage  in  being  sold  for  slaves.  One  of  them  had  been 
13 


146 


COLORED    PATKIOTS    OF  THE 


bought  by  the  owner  of  a  house  in  which  fire  had  been  dis- 
covered, and  a  cry  was  raised  among  the  people  —  "The 
Spanish  negroes!"  —  "Take  up  the  Spanish  negroes!" 
They  were  immediately  incarcerated,  and,  a  fire  occurring 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  the  rumor  became  gen- 
eral, that  the  slaves,  in  a  body,  were  concerned  in  these 
wicked  attempts  to  burn  the  city. 

The  negroes  were  brought  to  trial,  May  29,  1741.  The 
principal  evidence  against  them  was  one  Mary  Burton,  the 
common  informer,  who  was  rewarded  by  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  dollars  from  the  city  authorities.  She  continued  to 
implicate  parties,  until  the  "  people  of  consequence  "  began  to 
be  annoyed  by  her,  when  the  prosecutions  became  unpopular, 
and  the  excitement  subsided.  There  was  some  evidence 
against  them  from  negroes,  as,  by  a  law  of  the  colony,  the 
evidence  of  slaves  was  competent  against  each  other,  though 
not  allowed  to  be  used  against  white  men.  The  prisoners  had 
no  counsel,  while  the  Attorney  General,  assisted  by  two 
members  of  the  bar,  appeared  against  them.  The  evidence 
had  little  consistency,  and  was  extremely  loose  and  general. 
The  arguments  of  the  lawyers  were  chiefly  declamatory 
respecting  the  horrible  plot,  of  the  existence  of  which,  how- 
sver,  no  sufficient  evidence  was  introduced.  "  The  mon- 
strous ingratitude  of  the  black  tribe  (was  the  language  of 
)ne  of  them  in  addressing  the  jury)  is  what  exceedingly 
ggravated  their  guilt ;  their  slavery  among  us  is  generally 
oftened  with  great  indulgence."  The  prisoners  were  lm- 
lediately  convicted,  and  were  sentenced  by  the  Court,  in  a 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


147 


brutal  address,  (which  is  singularly  indicative  of  the  general 
excitement  on  the  subject,)  to  be  burnt  to  death.  "  You, 
abject  wretches,"  said  the  Judge, "the  outcast  of  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth,  are  treated  here  with  tenderness  and 
humanity  "  !  The  prisoners  protested  their  innocence,  and 
utterly  denied  any  knowledge  of  any  plot  whatever ;  but, 
when  they  were  taken  out  to  execution,  the  poor  creatures 
were  much  terrified  ;  and,  when  chained  to  the  stake,  and 
the  executioner  was  ready  to  apply  the  torch,  they  admitted 
all  that  was  required  of  them.  An  attempt  was  then  made 
to  procure  a  reprieve  ;  but  a  great  multitude  had  assembled 
to  witness  the  executions,  and  the  excitement  was  so  great, 
that  it  was  considered  impossible  to  return  the  prisoners  to 
prison ;  they  were,  accordingly,  burned  at  the  stake. 

John  Ury,  the  son  of  a  former  Secretary  of  the  South 
Sea  Company,  a  non-juring  clergyman,  and  a  man  of  educa- 
tion, was  convicted,  on  the  evidence  of  Mary  Burton,  though 
denying  all  knowledge  of  any  plot,  or  even  of  the  witnesses 
who  testified  against  him. 

After  his  execution,  a  day  of  thanksgiving  to  Almighty 
God  was  observed  by  public  command,  for  the  delivery  from 
the  late  execrable  conspiracy.  But  the  public  mind  was  at 
rest  for  a  short  time  only.  A  few  negroes  in  Queen's  coun- 
ty, on  Long  Island,  having  formed  themselves  into  a  military 
company  for  amusement  on  the  Christmas  holidays,  a  letter 
was  written  to  the  authorities  there  by  the  Attorney  General, 
and  the  slaves  were  severely  chastised  for  this  daring  piece 
of  insolence.    The  cry  of  a  new  plot  was  immediately 


148 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


raised,  which  resulted  in  the  execution  of  other  slaves. 
The  whole  number  of  persons  taken  into  custody  was  over 
^  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Of  these,  four  white  persons  were 
hanged ;  eleven  negroes  were  burnt,  eighteen  were  hanged, 
and  fifty  were  sold,  principally  in  the  West  Indies. 

Thus  ended  the  famous  "  Negro  Plot "  of  New  York. 
Upon  a  review  of  the  evidence,  as  reported  by  one  who  had 
implicit  faith  in  the  existence  of  a  conspiracy,  we  have  no 
difficulty  in  pronouncing  the  whole  thing  to  have  been  a 
complete  delusion  —  the  natural  result  of  the  condition  of 
society  at  that  day.  This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  Bancroft, 
United  States  historian,  and  Dunlap,  in  the  History  of  New 
York* 

Dr.  Clarke,  in  the  Convention  which  revised  the  Constitu- 
tion of  New  York,  in  1821,  speaking  of  the  colored  inhabi- 
tants of  the  State,  said  :  — "  My  honorable  colleague  has  told 
us,  that,  as  the  colored  people  are  not  required  to  contribute 
to  the  protection  or  defence  of  the  State,  they  are  not  enti- 
tled to  an  equal  participation  in  the  privileges  of  its  citizens. 
But,  Sir,  whose  fault  is  this?  Have  they  ever  refused  to 
do  military  duty  when  called  upon  ?  It  is  haughtily  asked, 
who  will  stand  in  the  ranks  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  a  negro  ? 
I  answer,  no  one,  in  time  of  peace ;  no  one,  when  your  musters 
and  trainings  are  looked  upon  as  mere  pastimes ;  no  one,  when 
your  militia  will  shoulder  their  muskets  and  march  to  their 
trainings  with  as  much  unconcern  as  they  would  go  to  a 
sumptuous  entertainment  or  a  splendid  ball.    But,  Sir,  when 

*  Chandler's  State  Trials. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


149 


the  hour  of  danger  approaches,  your  c  white '  militia  are  just 
as  willing  that  the  man  of  color  should  be  set  up  as  a  mark 
to  be  shot  at  by  the  enemy,  as  to  be  set  up  themselves. 
In  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  these  people  helped  to  fight 
your  battles  by  land  and  by  sea.  Some  of  your  States  were 
glad  to  turn  out  corps  of  colored  men,  and  to  stand  ;  shoul- 
der to  shoulder  '  with  them. 

"  In  your  late  war,  they  contributed  largely  towards 
some  of  your  most  splendid  victories.  On  Lakes  Erie  and 
Champlain,  where  your  fleets  triumphed  over  a  foe  superior 
in  numbers  and  engines  of  death,  they  were  manned,  in  a 
large  proportion,  with  men  of  color.  And,  in  this  very 
House,  in  the  fall  of  1814,  a  bill  passed,  receiving  the  pp- 
probation  of  all  the  branches  of  your  government,  author- 
ising the  Governor  to  accept  the  services  of  a  corps  of  two 
thousand  free  people  of  color.  Sir,  these  were  times  which 
tried  men's  souls.  In  these  times,  it  was  no  sporting  mat- 
ter to  bear  arms.  These  were  times,  when  a  man  who  shoul- 
dered his  musket,  did  not  know  but  he  bared  his  bosom  to  re- 
ceive a  death  wound  from  the  enemy,  ere  he  laid  it  aside  ; 
and,  in  these  times,  these  people  were  found  as  ready  and 
as  willing  to  volunteer  in  your  service  as  any  other.  They 
were  not  compelled  to  go  ;  they  were  not  drafted.  No  ; 
your  pride  had  placed  them  beyond  your  compulsory  pow- 
er. But  there  was  no  necessity  for  its  exercise  ;  they  were 
volunteers ;  yes,  Sir,  volunteers  to  defend  that  very  country 
from  the  inroads  and  ravages  of  a  ruthless  and  vindictive  foe, 
which  had  treated  them  with  insult,  degradation,  and  slavery. 
13* 


150 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"  Volunteers  are  the  best  of  soldiers.  Give  me  the  men, 
whatever  be  their  complexion,  that  willingly  volunteer,  and 
not  those  who  are  compelled  to  turn  out.  Such  men  do  not 
fight  from  necessity,  nor  from  mercenary  motives,  but  from 
principle.*" 

Said  Martindale,  of  New  York,  in  Congress,  22d  of  Jan- 
uary, 1828:  — "  Slaves,  or  negroes  who  had  been  slaves, 
were  enlisted  as  soldiers  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  ;  and 
I  myself  saw  a  battalion  of  them,  as  fine  martial-looking 
men  as  I  ever  saw,  attached  to  the  Northern  army,  in  the 
last  war,  on  its  march  from  Plattsburg  to  Sackett's  Harbor.'" 
During  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  Legislature  of  New 
York  passed  an  Act  granting  freedom  to  all  slaves  who 
should  serve  in  the  army  for  three  years,  or  until  regularly 
discharged.    (See  2  Kent's  Com.,  p.  255.) 

The  poor  requital  for  the  colored  man's  valor  was  forci- 
bly alluded  to  by  Henry  H.  Garnet  at  the  anniversary  of 
the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society,  in  New  York  city, 
May,  1840.  "  It  is  with  pride,"  said  he,  "  that  I  remember, 
that  in  the  earliest  attempts  to  establish  democracy  in  this 
hemisphere,  colored  men  stood  by  the  side  of  your  fathers, 
and  shared  with  them  the  toils  of  the  Revolution.  When 
Freedom,  that  had  been  chased  over  half  the  world,  at  last 
thought  she  had  here  found  a  shelter,  and  held  out  her 
hands  for  protection,  the  tearful  eye  of  the  colored  man,  in 
many  instances,  gazed  with  pity  upon  her  tattered  garments, 
and  ran  to  her  relief.  Many  fell  in  her  defence,  and  the 
grateful  soil  received  them  affectionately  into  its  bosom. 


AMEEICAN  REVOLUTION. 


151 


No  monumental  piles  distinguish  their  c  dreamless  beds 1 ; 
scarcely  an  inch  on  the  page  of  history  has  been  appropri- 
ated to  their  memory ;  yet  truth  will  give  them  a  share  of 
the  fame  that  was  reaped  upon  the  fields  of  Lexington  and 
Bunker  Hill ;  truth  will  affirm  that  they  participated  in  the 
immortal  honor  that  adorned  the  brow  of  the  illustrious 
Washington." 

I  am  indebted  to  Rev.  Theodore  Parker,  of  Boston,  for 
the  following  historical  sketch  of  the  New  York  colored 
soldiery :  — 

"  Not  long  ago,  while  the  excavations  for  the  vaults  of 
the  great  retail  dry  goods  store  of  New  York  were  going  on, 
a  gentleman  from  Boston  noticed  a  large  quantity  of  human 
bones  thrown  up  by  the  workmen.  Every  body  knows  the 
African  countenance  :  the  skulls  also  bore  unmistakable 
marks  of  the  race  they  belonged  to.  They  were  shovelled 
up  with  the  earth  which  they  had  rested  in,  carted  off  and 
emptied  into  the  sea  to  fill  up  a  chasm,  and  make  the  foun- 
dation of  a  warehouse. 

"  On  inquiry,  the  Bostonian  learned  that  these  were  the 
bones  of  colored  American  soldiers,  who  fell  in  the  disas- 
trous battles  of  Long  Island,  in  1776,  and  of  such  as  died 
of  the  wounds  then  received.  At  that  day,  as  at  this,  spite 
of  the  declaration  that  1  all  men  are  created  equal,'  the 
prejudice  against  the  colored  man  was  intensely  strong. 
The  black  and  the  white  had  fought  against  the  same 
enemy,  under  the  same  banner,  contending  for  the  same 
4  unalienable  right'  to  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happi- 
ness.   The  same  shot  with  promiscuous  slaughter  had 


152 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


mowed  down  Africans  and  Americans.  But  in  the  grave, 
they  must  be  divided.  On  the  battle-field,  the  blacks  and 
whites  had  mixed  their  bravery  and  their  blood,  but  their 
ashes  must  not  mingle  in  the  bosom  of  their  common 
mother.  The  white  Saxon,  exclusive  and  haughty  even  in 
his  burial,  must  have  his  place  of  rest  proudly  apart  from 
the  grave  of  the  African  he  had  once  enslaved. 

"  Now,  after  seventy-five  years  have  passed  by,  the  bones 
of  these  forgotten  victims  of  the  Revolution  are  shovelled  up 
by  Irish  laborers,  carted  off,  and  shot  into  the  sea,  as  the 
rubbish  of  the  town.  Had  they  been  white  men's  relics, 
how  would  they  have  been  honored  with  sumptuous  burial 
anew,  and  the  purchased  prayers  and  preaching  of  Christian 
divines  !    Now,  they  are  the  rubbish  of  the  street! 

"True,  they  were  the  bones  of  Revolutionary  soldiers, — 
but  they  were  black  men  ;  and  shall  a  city  that  kidnaps  its 
citizens,  honor  a  negro  with  a  grave  ?  What  boots  it  that 
he  fought  for  our  freedom ;  that  he  bled  for  our  liberty ; 
that  he  died  for  you  and  me?  Does  the  4 nigger'  deserve  a 
tomb?    Ask  the  American  State  —  the  American  Church! 

"  Three  quarters  of  a  century  have  passed  by  since  the 
retreat  from  Long  Island.  What  a  change  since  then ! 
From  the  Washington  of  that  day  to  the  world's  Washing- 
ton of  this,  what  a  change  !  In  America,  what  alterations  ! 
What  a  change  in  England  !  The  Briton  has  emancipated 
every  bondman ;  slavery  no  longer  burns  his  soil  on  either 
Continent,  the  East  or  West.  America  has  a  population  of 
slaves  greater  than  the  people  of  all  England  in  the  reign 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


153 


of  Elizabeth.  Under  the  pavement  of  Broadway,  beneath 
the  walls  of  the  Bazaar,  there  still  lie  the  bones  of  the  col- 
ored martyrs  to  American  Independence.  Dandies  of  either 
sex  swarm  gaily  over  the  threshhold,  heedless  of  the  dead 
African,  contemptuous  of  the  living.  And  while  these 
faithful  bones  were  getting  shovelled  up  and  carted  to  the 
sea,  there  was  a  great  slave-hunt  in  New  York :  a  man  was 
kidnapped  and  carried  off  to  bondage  by  the  citizens,  at  the 
instigation  of  politicians,  and  to  the  sacramental  delight  of 
4  divines.' 

"  Happy  are  the  dead  Africans,  whom  British  shot 
mowed  down  !  They  did  not  live  to  see  a  man  kidnapped 
in  the  city  which  their  blood  helped  free." 

Within  a  recent  period,  several  military  companies  have 
been  formed  in  New  York  city,  exclusively  of  colored  men. 
They  have  been  organized,  in  part,  through  the  exertions 
of  Captains  Simmons  and  Hawkins,  and  are  designated  as 
the  "  Hannibal  Guards,"  the  "  Free  Soil  Guards,"  and  the 
"  Attucks  Guards."  The  New  York  Tribune  says  of  one 
of  these  companies,  in  announcing  their  parade,  "  They 
looked  like  men,  handled  their  arms  like  men,  and,  should 
occasion  demand,  we  presume  would  fight  like  men." 

At  the  New  York  State  Convention  of  the  Soldiers  of 
1812,  held  at  Syracuse,  June  21,  1854,  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  adopted :  — 

Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  resulting  benefits  to  the  nation  at 
large,  and  in  view  of  the  dangers  and  hardships  encountered  by  the 
soldiers  of  the  war  of  1812,  —  in  view  of  the  state  of  our  finances, 


154 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


and  especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  soldiers  of  that  war  are 
now  aged  and  rapidly  dropping  away,  —  and  in  view  of  the  prece- 
dent established  by  Congress  in  reference  to  the  soldiers  of  the 
Revolutionary  War, — all  officers  and  soldiers  in  the  war  of  1812, 
now  living,  and  the  widows  of  such  as  are  deceased,  should  be  pro- 
vided for  by  a  liberal  annuity,  to  be  continued  during  their  natural 
lives,  and  that  such  provisions  should  extend  to  and  include  both  the 
Indian  and  African  race,  for  services  either  on  sea  or  land,  who  en- 
listed or  served  in  that  war,  and  who  joined  with  the  white  man  in 
defending  our  rights  and  maintaining  our  independence. 

Resolved,  That  we  cordially  invite  the  cooperation  of  the  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  war  of  1812,  in  all  the  other  States  of  the  Union  ; 
that  they  be  respectfully  and  earnestly  requested  to  hold  similar 
Conventions  in  their  own  States,  to  call  upon  their  respective  Legis- 
latures to  instruct  their  members  in  Congress  to  make  just  and 
ample  provision,  by  grants  of  land  and  annuities,  for  the  officers  and 
soldiers  of  1812,  and  for  the  widows  of  such  as  are  deceased;  and 
that  without  distinction  of  race  or  color. 

Lewis  and  Milton  Clarke  several  years  since  made 
their  escape  from  Kentucky  slavery,  and  have  distinguished 
themselves  by  their  public  advocacy  of  human  rights. 
Their  father  was  a  Scotchman,  who  came  to  this  country  in 
time  to  be  in  the  earliest  scenes  of  the*  American  Revolu- 
tion. He  was  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  continued 
in  the  army  to  the  close  of  the  war.  When  his  children 
were  about  being  sold  at  auction,  the  venerable  father, 
though  debilitated  from  the  effects  of  the  wounds  received 
in  the  war,  was  nevertheless  roused  by  this  outrage  upon  his 
rights  and  upon  those  of  his  children.    "  He  had  never 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


155 


expected,"  he  said,  "  when  fighting  for  the  liberties  of  this 
country,  to  see  his  own  wife  and  children  sold  in  it  to  the 
highest  bidder."  But  what  were  the  entreaties  of  an  aero- 
nized  old  man  in  the  sight  of  eight  or  ten  hungry  heirs  ? 

Cyrus  Clarke,  brother  to  Lewis  and  Milton,  became  a 
resident  of  Hamilton  Village,  N.  Y.,  and,  possessing  all 
the  necessary  qualifications  of  white  men  to  vote,  went  to 
the  polls  and  presented  his  ballot,  when  he  was  challenged, 
and  told  that,  being  a  colored  man,  he  could  not  vote  unless 
possessed  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars'  worth  of  real 
estate.  Clark  replied  to  the  challenger,  "  I  am  as  white  as 
you,  and  don  't  you  vote  ?  v  Friends  and  foes  warmly  con- 
tested what  constituted  a  colored  man  under  the  New  York 
statute.  The  officers  finally  came  to  the  conclusion  that  to 
be  a  colored  man,  an  individual  must  be  at  least  one  half 
blood  African.  Mr.  Clarke,  the  Kentucky  slave,  then  voted, 
he  being  nearly  full  white. 

It  is  believed  that  the  debate  on  the  military  services  of 
colored  men  had  great  influence  in  obtaining  for  them  the 
right  of  suffrage ;  though  it  must  also  be  recorded,  that  col- 
ored citizens  were  ungenerously  made  subject  to  a  property 
qualification  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  Plutus  must 
be  highly  esteemed  where  his  rod  can  change  even  a  negro 
into  a  man.  If  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  will  perform 
this  miracle,  what  would  it  require  to  elevate  a  monkey  to 
the  enviable  distinction  ?  The  friends  of  freedom  are  now 
attempting  to  remove  this  restriction,  and  we  feel  assured 
the  right  will  triumph  in  the  Empire  State. 


156  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

In  Watkins,  Schuyler  county,  on  the  13th  of  August, 
1855,  a  colored  man  (John  D.  Berry,  Esq.)  was  chosen  to 
sit  as  a  juror  in  a  criminal  trial,  and  the  citizens  appeared 
very  well  satisfied. 

James  M.  Whitfield,  the  colored  poet,  is  a  resident  of 
Buffalo.  His  time  is  almost  constantly  occupied  in  his 
business  as  a  hair-dresser,  and  he  writes  in  such  intervals  of 
leisure  as  he  is  able  to  realize.  He  is  uneducated, — not 
entirely,  but  substantially  ;  his  genius  is  native  and  unculti- 
vated, and  yet  his  verse  possesses  much  of  the  finish  of 
experienced  authorship.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
a  poem  by  him  on  the  Fourth  of  July  :  — 

"  Another  year  has  passed  away, 
And  brings  again  the  glorious  day, 
When  Freedom  from  her  slumber  woke, 
And  broke  the  British  tyrant's  yoke  — 
Unfurled  her  standard  to  the  air, 
In  gorgeous  beauty,  bright  and  fair  — 
Pealed  forth  the  sound  of  war's  alarms, 
And  called  her  patriot  sons  to  arms  ! 
*  *  *  *  *  * 

May  those  great  truths  which  they  maintained 
Through  years  of  deadly  strife  and  toil, 
Be  by  their  children  well  sustained, 
Till  slavery  ceases  on  our  soil !  " 

I  have  taken  great  pleasure  in  visiting,  in  New  York  city, 
the  Apothecary's  Hall  of  Dr.  J.  M'Cune  Smith,  and  also 
that  of  Philip  J.  White.    (Since  then,  several  accomplished 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


157 


colored  physicians  have  been  added  to  the  list.)  I  found 
Drs.  Smith  and  White  practical  men,  conducting  their  busi- 
ness and  preparing  medicines  with  as  much  readiness  and 
skill  as  any  other  disciples  of  Galen  and  Hippocrates.  I  was 
also  introduced  to  a  colored  carpenter, —  not  a  practical 

one,  but  a  master  workman,  and  contractor  for  buildings. 

r 

Among  the  enterprising  Albanians,  may  be  mentioned 
William  H.  Topp,  a  merchant  tailor,  and  a  perfect  gentle- 
man, winning  golden  opinions  from  all  who,  in  the  course 
of  business  or  otherwise,  become  acquainted  with  him.  His 
store,  in  Broadway,  will  not  suffer  by  comparison  with  the 
best  in  any  of  the  Atlantic  cities.  He  has  long  been  inter- 
ested in  the  ways  and  means  of  elevating  his  oppressed 
brethren,  and,  in  their  hearts'  best  affections,  evidently 
stands  a-Topp  of  the  fraternity. 

It  is  a  fault,  with  many  colored  men,  that  they  do  not  aim 
at  perfection  in  a  knowledge  of  their  business,  whereas,  they 
should  all  aim  for  the  highest  pinnacle  of  merit.  As  a 
friend  once  said  to  a  musical  aspirant,  "  You  should  strive 
to  be  something  more  than  a  superficial  scraper  of  catgut." 
Policy  and  principle  alike  demand  this  at  the  hands  of  col- 
ored Americans. 

From  an  elaborate  and  very  encouraging  statistical  re- 
port, embracing  the  real  estate  owned  by  the  colored  cit- 
izens of  New  York,  the  amount  invested  by  them  in 
business  enterprises,  and  their  general  prosperity,  as  a 
class,  prepared  by  Dr.  J.  M'Cune  Smith,  I  copy  the  fol- 
lowing statements. 

14 


158 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  Colored  Home  and  Orphan  Asylum  contain  all  the 
colored  poor,  dependent  on  public  support,  with  a  very  few 
exceptions.  In  New  York  city,  the  colored  population  to 
the  white,  fairly  estimated,  is  as  one  to  twenty-five  ;  hence, 
the  colored  population  of  that  city  is  twenty-seven  per  cen- 
tum less  burdensome,  than  is  the  white  population,  to  the 
poor  fund.  And  this  happy  state  of  things  has  arisen,  in 
part,  from  the  fact,  that  the  former  class  have  mutual  bene- 
fit societies,  with  a  cash  capital  of  $30,000,  from  which 
they  take  care  of  their  sick  and  bury  their  dead. 

The  sending  of  children  to  school  is  a  fair  test  of  the  in- 
telligence of  a  people.  During  the  year  1850,  there  were 
3,393  colored  children  in  attendance  in  common  schools, 
in  New  York  city,  which  is  nearly  the  same  proportion 
as  there  were  white  children  attending  the  same  class  of 
schools. 

In  reviewing  these  facts,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  that 
but  one  quarter  of  a  century  has  elapsed  since  a  large 
portion  of  the  colored  population  of  New  York  has  been 
freed  from  slavery  ;  and  that,  during  the  earlier  portion  of 
this  time,  the  very  possession  of  the  newly-gotten  freedom 
had  in  it  an  enjoyment  so  full  and  perfect,  that  the  getting 
of  money  became  a  secondary  consideration,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  dependent  and  thriftless  habits  which  slavery  had  en- 
gendered. Nor  should  it  be  forgotten,  that,  during  the  same 
fourth  of  a  century,  we  have  borne  the  brunt  of  competition 
with  a  flood  of  emigrants  from  the  old  world ;  for  nearly 
all  such  emigrants  were  immediate  and  direct  competitors 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


159 


in  our  callings,  having  on  their  side  the  odds  of  complex- 
ional  sympathy  and  political  influence,  from  the  moment  of 
their  landing  upon  our  shores. 

The  following  business  card  is  inserted  for  its  historical 
significance,  having  a  two-fold  application  to  the  purposes 
of  this  book.  This  example  supersedes  the  necessity  of  ex- 
clusive colored  action,  and,  at  the  same  time,  is  an  exhibi- 
tion of  practical  anti-slavery.  May  such  instances  be 
speedily  multiplied  ! 

WILLIAMS,   PLUMB   &  CO., 

IMPORTERS  AND  WHOLESALE  DEALERS  IN 

CHINA,    GLASS   AND    EARTHEN  WARE, 

No.  71   BARCLAY  STREET. 

ONE  of  the  partners  (Mr.  Williams)  is  a  colored  man,  and 
has  been  connected  with  the  Crockery  Trade  of  New  York 
for  twenty  years,  and  for  several  years  has  conducted  the  business 
on  his  own  account.  A  leading  object  in  establishing  the  present 
firm,  both  by  the  parties  themselves  and  their  friends  and  advisers, 
having  been  to  contribute  to  the  social  elevation  of  the  colored 
people,  they  feel  warranted  in  making  an  appeal  for  patronage,  as 
they  now  do,  to  all  that  class  of  merchants  throughout  the  country 
who  sympathise  with  the  object  now  expressed,  and  who  would 
gladly  avail  themselves  of  so  direct  a  method  and  so  favorable  an 
opportunity  to  subserve  it.  We  hope  to  see  all  such  in  our  estab- 
lishment, and  we  express  the  confidence  that  the  favors  bestowed 
upon  us  by  our  friends  will  be  the  interest  of  themselves  as  well 
as  us. 

JAMES  WILLIAMS, 
DAVID  PLUMB, 
JAMES  J.  ACHESON. 


160 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

OUTER   CROMWELL  —  SAMUEL    CHARLTON  —  HAGAR  —  CONSISTENT 
FOURTH    OF   JULY  CELEBRATION. 

The  Burlington  Gazette  gives  the  following  account  of  an 
aged  colored  resident  of  that  city,  which  will  be  read  with 
much  interest :  — 

"  The  attention  of  many  of  our  citizens  has,  doubtless, 
been  arrested  by  the  appearance  of  an  old  colored  man,  who 
might  have  been  seen,  sitting  in  front  of  his  residence,  in  East 
Union  street,  respectfully  raising  his  hat  to  those  who  might 
be  passing  by.  His  attenuated  frame,  his  silvered  head,  his 
feeble  movements,  combine  to  prove  that  he  is  very  aged  ; 
and  yet,  comparatively  few  are  aware  that  he  is  among  the 
survivors  of  the  gallant  army  who  fought  for  the  liberties  of 
our  country, ;  in  the  days  which  tried  men's  souls.' 

"  On  Monday  last,  we  stopped  to  speak  to  him,  and  asked 
him  how  old  he  was.  He  asked  the  day  of  the  month,  and, 
upon  being  told  that  it  was  the  24th  of  May,  replied,  with 
trembling  lips,  '  I  am  very  old  —  I  am  a  hundred  years  old 
to-day.' 

u  His  name  is  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  he  says  that  he 
was  born  at  the  Black  Horse,  (now  Columbus,)  in  this 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


161 


county,  in  the  family  of  John  Hutchin.  He  enlisted  in  a 
company  commanded  by  Capt.  Lowery,  attached  to  the  Sec- 
ond New  Jersey  Regiment,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Israel 
Shreve.  He  was  at  the  battles  of  Trenton,  Princeton,  Brandy- 
wine,  Monmouth,  and  Yorktown,  at  which  latter  place,  he 
told  us,  he  saw  the  last  man  killed.  Although  his  faculties 
are  failing,  yet  he  relates  many  interesting  reminiscences  of 
the  Revolution.  He  was  with  the  army  at  the  retreat  of  the 
Delaware,  on  the  memorable  crossing  of  the  25th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1776,  and  relates  the  story  of  the  battles  on  the  suc- 
ceeding days  with  enthusiasm.  He  gives  the  details  of  the 
march  from  Trenton  to  Princeton,  and  told  us,  with  much 
humor,  that  they  '  knocked  the  British  about  lively '  at  the 
latter  place.  He  was  also  at  the  battle  of  Springfield,  and 
says  that  he  saw  the  house  burning  in  which  Mrs.  Caldwell 
was  shot,  at  Connecticut  Farms." 

1  further  learn,  that  Cromwell  was  brought  up  a  farmer, 
having  served  his  time  with  Thomas  Hutchins,  Esq.,  his 
maternal  uncle.  He  was,  for  six  years  and  nine  months, 
under  the  immediate  command  of  Washington,  whom  he 
loved  affectionately.  "  His  discharge,"  (says  Dr.  M'Cune 
Smith,)  "  at  the  close  of  the  war,  was  in  Washington's  own 
hand-writing,  of  which  he  was  very  proud,  often  speaking 
of  it.  He  received,  annually,  ninety-six  dollars  pension. 
He  lived  a  long  and  honorable  life.  Had  he  been  of  a  little 
lighter  complexion,  (he  was  just  half  white,)  every  newspa- 
per in  the  land  would  have  been  eloquent  in  praise  of  his 
many  virtues."  He  left  three  sons  and  three  daughters  ; 
14* 


162 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


had  fourteen  children  who  reached  the  age  of  maturity  — 
seven  sons  and  seven  daughters.  He  saw  his  grand-child- 
ren to  the  third  generation.  He  was  a  man  of  strong 
natural  powers  —  never  chewed  tobacco  nor  drank  a  glass  of 
ardent  spirit.  He  died,  in  the  town  of  his  birth,  January 
24th,  1853,  and  now  sleeps  in  the  church-yard  of  the  Broad 
street  Methodist  Church. 

"Samuel  Charlton,"  says  Mr.  McDougal,  "  was  born 
in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  a  slave,  in  the  family  of  Mr. 
M.,  who  owned,  also,  other  members  belonging  to  his  fam- 
ily—  all  residing  in  the  English  neighborhood.  During  the 
progress  of  the  war,  he  was  placed  by  his  master,  (as  a 
substitute  for  himself,)  in  the  army  then  in  New  Jersey, 
as  a  teamster  in  the  baggage  train.  He  was  in  active  ser- 
vice at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  not  only  witnessing,  but 
taking  a  part  in,  the  struggle  of  that  day.  He  was,  also,  in 
several  other  engagements  in  different  sections  of  that  part 
of  the  State.  He  was  a  great  admirer  of  General  Washing- 
ton, and  was,  at  one  time,  attached  to  his  baggage  train,  and 
received  the  General's  commendation  for  his  courage  and 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  liberty.  Mr.  Charlton  was  about 
fifteen  or  seventeen  years  of  age  when  placed  in  the  army, 
for  which  his  master  rewarded  him  with  a  silver  dollar.  At 
the  expiration  of  his  time,  he  returned  to  his  master,  to  serve 
again  in  bondage,  after  having  toiled,  fought  and  bled  for 
liberty,  in  common  with  the  regular  soldiery.  Mr.  M., 
at  his  death,  by  will,  liberated  his  slaves,  and  provided  a 
pension  for  Charlton,  to  be  paid  during  his  lifetime.  Mr. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


163 


Charlton  then,  with  his  wife,  took  up  his  residence  in  New 
York  city,  with  his  son,  Charles  Charlton.  He  died  twelve 
years  since,  being  about  eighty  years  of  age.  He  and  his 
partner  were  both  honored  and  worthy  members  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church. 

"  An  old  colored  woman,"  says  the  Stamford  Advocate^ 
"  familiarly  known  as  Hagar,  died  in  this  village,  on  Satur- 
day last.  Her  age  is  not  exactly  known,  but,  from  the  most  re- 
liable data  at  our  command,  we  infer  that  she  must  have  been 
upward  of  a  hundred  years  old.  She  was  born  a  slave,  in 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  and  was  brought  to  Stamford  when  she 
was  five  or  six  years  old,  and  lived  here  until  the  day  of  her 
death.  A  lady,  Mrs.  Knapp,  now  living,  aged  ninety-six 
years,  remembers  that  Hagar  used  to  carry  her  when  a 
child.  Assuming  that  Mrs.  Knapp  must  have  been  three 
years  old  at  the  time  to  which  her  recollection  extends,  and 
that  Hagar  must  have  been  thirteen  to  be  charged  with  the 
care  of  children,  it  will  make  her,  at  the  time  of  her  death, 
one  hundred  and  six  years  old.  Another  circumstance  con- 
firms this  view  of  the  case.  During  the  Revolutionary  War, 
Hagar  was  a  cook  in  Weed's  Tavern,  and  her  husband, 
George  Dykins,  was  hostler  in  the  same  establishment.  Ha- 
gar used  to  relate,  that  she  once  cooked  a  dinner  for  General 
Washington,  when  he  stopped  at  the  tavern,  on  his  way  to 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  the  head-quarters  of  the  Ameri- 
can army,  in  June,  1775.  On  the  same  occasion,  Washing- 
ton presented  to  her  husband  a  silver  dollar  for  his  name's 
sake.    Supposing  Hagar  to  have  been  twenty-seven  at  that 


164 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


time,  it  would  make  her  age  one  hundred  and  six,  as  is  the 
case  of  the  first  supposition.  In  all  probability,  this  is  very 
nearly  her  age." 

The  Newark  Eagle  published,  some  time  ago,  the  follow- 
ing account  of  a  consistent  celebration  of  the  Fourth  of  July, 
in  Woodbridge :  — 

"  We  have  recently  had  an  interview  with  a  person  who 
was  present  at  the  first  abolition  meeting  ever  held  in  the 
United  States.  It  took  place  in  the  township  of  Woodbridge, 
County  of  Middlesex,  in  this  State,  on  the  Fourth  of  July, 
1783,  being  the  first  anniversary  of  our  Independence,  after 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  Great  preparations 
had  been  made — an  ox  was  roasted,  and  an  immense  num- 
ber had  assembled  on  the  memorable  occasion.  A  plat- 
form was  erected,  just  above  the  heads  of  the  spectators, 
and,  at  a  given  signal,  Dr.  Bloomfield,  father  of  the  late 
Governor  Bloomfield,  of  this  State,  mounted  the  platform, 
followed  by  his  fourteen  slaves,  male  and  female,  seven 
taking  their  stations  on  his  right  hand,  and  seven  on  his  left. 
Being  thus  arranged,  he  advanced  somewhat  in  front  of  his 
slaves,  and  addressed  the  multitude  on  the  subject  of  slavery 
and  its  evils,  and,  in  conclusion,  pointing  to  those  on  his 
right  and  left,  c  As  a  nation,'  said  he,  6  we  are  free  and 
independent, —  all  men  are  created  equal,  and  why  should 
these,  my  fellow  citizens,  my  equals,  be  held  in  bondage  ? 
From  this  day,  they  are  emancipated  ;  and  I  here  declare 
them  free,  and  absolved  from  all  servitude  to  me  or  my 
posterity.'    Then,  calling  up  before  him  one  somewhat  ad- 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  165 

vanced  in  years  — c  Hector,'  said  the  Doctor,  c  whenever 
you  become  too  old  or  infirm  to  support  yourself,  you  are 
entitled  to  your  maintenance  from  me  or  my  property. 
How  long  do  you  suppose  it  will  be  before  you  will  require 
that  maintenance  ?  '  Hector  held  up  his  left  hand,  and, 
with  his  right,  drew  a  line  across  the  middle  joints  of  his 
fingers,  saying  — c  Never,  never,  massa,  so  long  as  any  of 
these  fingers  remain  below  these  joints.'  Then,  turning  to 
the  audience,  the  Doctor  remarked,  — c  There,  fellow-citi- 
zens, you  see  that  liberty  is  as  dear  to  the  man  of  color  as 
to  you  or  me.'  The  air  now  rung  with  shouts  of  applause, 
and  thus  the  scene  ended. 

"  Dr.  Bloomfield  immediately  procured  for  Hector,  either 
by  purchase  or  setting  off  from  his  own  farm,  three  acres  of 
land,  and  built  him  a  small  house,  where  he  resided  and 
cultivated  his  little  farm  until  the  day  of  his  death ;  *  and  it 
was  a  common  remark  with  the  neighbors,  that  Hector's 
hay,  when  he  took  it  to  Amboy  to  sell,  would  always  com- 
mand a  better  price  than  their  own."  f 

•  u  This  took  place  within  the  last  nine  years,  near  Metuchin,  in  New  Jersey,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  105  years.  An  interesting  fact  is  connected  with  this  gift  of 
freedom  and  land.  The  son  of  Hector  inherited  it,  and  his  widow  now  resides  on 
it.  The  freed  slaves  generally  took  care  of  and  supported  themselves.'" 

t  New  Jersey  disfranchises  twenty-two  thousand  of  her  colored  population. 


166 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

JAMES  FORTEN —  JOHN  B.  VASHON  —  MAJOR  JEFFREY — JOHN  JOHN- 
SON AND    JOHN    DAVIS — WM.    BURLEIGH  —  CONDUCT    OF  COLORED 

FHILADELFHIANS    DURING    THE    PESTILENCE  —  CHARLES  BLACK  

JAMES  DERHAM  —  THE  JURY  BENCH  AND  BALLOT  BOX  —  GLEAN- 
INGS. 

JAMES  FORTEN.* 

James  Forten  was  born  on  the  second  day  of  September, 
1766,  and  died  on  the  Ides  of  March,  1842.  He  was  the 
son  of  Thomas  Forten,  who  died  when  James  was  but 
seven  years  old.  His  mother  survived  long  after  he  had 
reached  the  years  of  maturity.  In  early  life,  he  was 
marked  for  great  sprightliness  and  energy  of  character,  a 
generous  disposition,  and  indomitable  courage,  always  frank, 
kind,  courteous,  and  disinterested.  In  the  year  1775,  he 
left  school,  being  then  about  nine  years  of  age,  having 
received  a  very  limited  education  (and  he  never  went  to 
school  afterwards)  from  that  early,  devoted,  and  world- 
wide known  philanthropist,  Anthony  Benezet.  He  was 
then  employed  at  a  grocery  store  and  at  home,  when  his 

•Abridged  from  a  eulogy  on  his  life  and  character,  delivered  at  Bethel  Church, 
Philadelphia,  March  30,  1842,  by  Robert  Purvis. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  167 

mother,  yielding  to  the  earnest  and  unceasing  solicitations 
of  her  son,  whose  young  heart  fired  with  the  enthusiasm 
and  feeling  of  the  patriots  and  revolutionists  of  that  day, 
with  the  firmness  and  devotion  of  a  Roman  matron,  but 
with  a  heart  then  truly  deemed  American,  gave  the  boy 
of  her  promise,  the  child  of  her  heart  and  her  hopes, 
to  his  country ;  upon  the  altar  of  its  liberties  she  laid  the 
apple  of  her  eye,  the  jewel  of  her  soul. 

In  1780,  then  in  his  fourteenth  year,  he  embarked  on 
board  the  "  Royal  Louis,"  Stephen  Decatur,  Senr.,  Com- 
mander, in  the  capacity  of  "  powder-boy."  Scarce  wafted 
from  his  native  shore,  and  perilled  upon  the  dark  blue  sea, 
than  he  found  himself  amid  the  roar  of  cannon,  the  smoke 
of  blood,  the  dying  and  the  dead.  Their  ship  was  soon 
brought  into  action  with  an  English  vessel,  the  Lawrence, 
which,  after  a  severe  fight,  in  which  great  loss  was  sustained 
on  both  sides,  and  leaving  every  man  wounded  on  board 
the  "  Louis"  but  himself,  they  succeeded  in  capturing,  and 
brought  her  into  port  amid  the  loud  huzzas  and  acclamations 
of  the  crowds  that  assembled  upon  the  occasion.  Forten, 
sharing  largely  in  the  feeling  which  so  brilliant  a  victory 
had  inspired,  with  fresh  courage,  and  an  unquenchable  de- 
votion to  the  interests  of  his  native  land,  soon  reembarked 
in  the  same  vessel.  In  this  cruise,  however,  they  were 
unfortunate ;  for,  falling  in  with  three  of  the  enemy's  ves- 
sels,—  the  Amphyon,  Nymph,  and  Pomona, — they  were 
forced  to  strike  their  colors,  and  become  prisoners  of  war. 
It  was  at  this  juncture  that  his  mind  was  harassed  with  the 


168 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


most  painful  forebodings,  from  a  knowledge  of  the  fact  that 
rarely,  if  ever,  were  prisoners  of  his  complexion  exchanged ; 
they  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies,  and  there  doomed  to  a 
life  of  slavery.  But  his  destiny,  by  a  kind  Providence,  was 
otherwise.  He  was  placed  on  board  the  Amphyon,  Captain 
Beasly,  who,  struck  with  his  open  and  honest  countenance, 
made  him  the  companion  of  his  son.  During  one  of  those 
dull  and  monotonous  periods  which  frequently  occur  on 
ship-board,  young  Beasly  and  Forten  were  engaged  in  a 
game  at  marbles,  when,  with  signal  dexterity  and  skill,  the 
marbles  were  upon  every  trial  successively  displaced  by 
the  unerring  hand  of  Forten.  This  excited  the  surprise 
and  admiration  of  his  young  companion,  who,  hastening  to 
his  father,  called  his  attention  to  it.  Upon  being  questioned 
as  to  the  truth  of  the  matter,  and  assuring  the  Captain  that 
nothing  was  easier  for  him  to  accomplish,  the  marbles  were 
again  placed  in  the  ring,  and  in  rapid  succession  he  re- 
deemed his  word. 

A  fresh  and  deeper  interest  was  from  that  moment  taken 
in  his  behalf.  Captain  Beasly  proffered  him  a  passage  to 
England,  tempted  him  with  the  allurements  of  wealth,  under 
the  patronage  of  his  son,  who  was  heir  to  a  large  estate 
there,  the  advantages  of  a  good  education,  and  freedom, 
equality  and  happiness,  for  ever.  "  No,  no  ! "  was  the 
invariable  reply ;  "  I  am  here  a  prisoner  for  the  liberties  of 
my  country ;  I  never,  never,  shall  prove  a  traitor  to  her 
interests  !  "  What  sentiment  more  exalted  !  What  patri- 
otism more  lofty,  devoted,  and  self-sacrificing!  Indeed, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


169 


with  him,  the  feeling  was,  "America,  with  all  thy  faults,  I 
love  thee  still " ;  for,  with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  wrongs 
and  outrages  which  she  was  then  inflicting  upon  his  brethren 
by  the  "  ties  of  consanguinity  and  of  wrong,"  we  see  this 
persecuted  and  valiant  son  of  hers,  in  the  very  darkest  hour 
of  his  existence,  when  hope  seemed  to  have  departed  from 
him,  when  the  horrors  of  a  hopeless  West  India  slavery, 
with  its  whips  for  his  shrinking  flesh,  and  its  chains  for  his 
free-born  soul,  could  only  be  dissipated  by  severing  that 
tie,  which,  by  the  strongest  cords  of  love,  bound  him  to  his 
native  land,  we  see  him  standing  up  in  the  spirit  of  martyr- 
dom, with  a  constancy  of  affection,  and  an  invincibility  of 
purpose,  for  the  honor  of  his  country,  that  place  him  above 
the  noblest  of  the  Csesars,  and  entitle  him  to  a  monument 
towering  above  that  which  a  Bonaparte  erected  at  the  Place 
Vendome.  Beasly,  having  failed  in  inducing  him  to  go  to 
England,  soon  had  him  consigned  to  that  floating  and  pesti- 
lential hell,  the  frigate  "Old  Jersey,"  —  giving  him,  how- 
ever, as  a  token  of  his  regard  and  friendship,  a  letter  to  the 
Commander  of  the  prison-ship,  highly  commendatory  of 
him,  and  also  requesting  that  Forten  should  not  be  forgotten 
on  the  list  of  exchanges.  Thus  (as  he  frequently  remarked 
in  after  life)  did  a  game  of  marbles  save  him  from  a  life  of 
West  India  servitude.  In  the  mean  while,  his  mother,  at 
home,  was  in  a  state  of  mind  bordering  upon  distraction, 
having  learned  that  her  son  had  been  shot  from  the  foretop 
of  the  Royal  Louis  ;  but  her  mind  was  relieved,  after  he  had 
been  absent  nearly  eight  months,  by  his  appearing  in  person. 
15 


170 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


To  return.  While  on  board  the  "  Old  Jersey,"  amid  the 
privations  and  horrors  incident  to  that  receiving  ship  of  dis- 
ease and  death,  no  less  than  three  thousand  five  hundred 
persons  died  ;  and,  according  to  a  statement  of  Edwards, 
eleven  thousand  in  all  perished,  while  she  remained  the  re- 
ceptacle of  the  American  prisoners.  And  here  we  have  an 
instance  to  record  of  the  most  thrilling  and  stupendous  ex- 
hibition of  his  generous  and  benevolent' heart.  Amid  all 
that  would  make  escape  from  his  confinement  desirable, 
when  disease  the  most  loathsome,  death  the  most  horrible, 
was  around  him,  he  was  willing  to  and  did  endure  all.  He 
stifled  the  longings  of  his  heart  for  the  enjoyments  of  home, 
and  for  the  embraces  of  his  widowed  and  adored  mother  ; 
yes,  at  a  time  when,  if  ever,  self  would  lay  in  contribution 
every  feeling  of  the  heart,  and  every  avenue  of  a  generous 
out-going  spirit  be  smothered,  when  the  instincts  and  im- 
pulses of  nature  would  unerringly  covet  in  the  closest  scru- 
tiny and  watchfulness  its  own  interests,  James  Forten,  in 
the  ardor  of  his  own  high-toned  beneficence,  performed  an 
act,  which,  in  my  humble  opinion,  is  unexcelled,  perhaps 
without  a  parallel,  in  the  annals  of  our  country's  history.  It 
was  this :  An  officer  of  the  American  navy  was  about  to  be 
exchanged  for  a  British  prisoner,  when  the  thoughtful  mind 
of  Forten  conceived  the  idea  of  an  easy  escape  for  himself 
in  the  officer's  chest ;  but,  when  about  to  avail  himself  of 
this  opportunity,  a  fellow-prisoner,  a  youth,  his  junior  in 
years,  his  companion  and  associate  in  suffering,  was  thought 
of.    He  immediately  urged  upon  him  to  avail  himself  of  the 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


171 


chances  of  an  escape  so  easy.  The  offer  was  accepted, 
and  Forten  had  the  satisfaction  of  assisting  in  taking  down 
the  "  chest  of  old  clothes,"  as  it  was  then  called,  from  the 
side  of  the  prison  ship.  The  individual  thus  fortunately 
rescued  was  Captain  Daniel  Brewton,  —  the  present  incum- 
bent in  the  Stewardship  at  the  Lazaretto.  I  will  read  the 
certificate  of  Mr.  Brewton  in  regard  to  this  matter :  — 

"  I  do  hereby  certify,  that  James  Forten  was  one  who  participated 
in  the  Revolution,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  seventy- six,  and  was  a  prisoner  on  board  of  the 
prison-ship  1  Old  Jersey,'  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  eighty,  with  me. 

(Signed,)  DANIEL  BREWTON." 

Philadelphia,  March  loth,  1837*  Acknowledged  before  Alder- 
man J.  W.  PALMER. 

It  was  my  great  privilege  to  see,  but  a  short  time  ago, 
this  venerable  and  grateful  friend  of  James  Forten  ;  to 
hear  from  his  own  lips  a  strict  confirmation  of  the  facts 
stated,  as  well  as  to  witness  the  solemn  scene  which  ensued, 
in  his  taking  for  the  last  time  the  hand  of  his  dying  ben- 
efactor. The  old  man's  tears  fell  like  rain ;  his  stifled 
utterance  marked  the  deep  emotions  of  his  almost  bursting 
heart.  Sad  and  dejected,  with  feelings  that  made  him  more 
ready  to  die  than  to  live,  he  silently  retired,  stayed  with  the 
hope  that  they  would  soon  meet  in  a  better  and  a  happier 
world. 

After  remaining  seven  months  a  prisoner  on  board  this 
ship,  young  Forten  obtained  his  release,  and,  without  shoes 


172 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


upon  his  feet^  (until  he  reached  Trenton,  where  he  was 
generously  supplied,)  arrived  home  in  a  wretchedly  bad 
condition,  having,  among  other  evidences  of  great  hard- 
ships endured,  his  hair  nearly  entirely  worn  from  his  head. 
He  remained  but  a  short  time  at  home,  when,  in  company 
with  his  brother-in-law,  he  sailed,  in  the  ship  Commerce, 
for  London.  He  arrived  there  at  a  period  of  the  greatest 
excitement.  The  great  struggle  between  liberty  and  sla- 
very had  already  been  settled  by  the  decision  in  the  noted 
case  of  Somersett,  when  it  was  decreed,  that  the  moment 
a  slave  trod  the  soil  of  Britain,  "  no  matter  in  what  lan- 
guage his  doom  may  have  been  pronounced,  —  no  matter 
what  complexion  incompatible  with  freedom  an  Indian  or 
an  African  sun  may  have  burnt  upon  him,  —  no  matter  in 
what  disastrous  battle  his  liberty  may  have  been  cloven 
down, —  no  matter  with  what  solemnities  he  may  have  been 
devoted  upon  the  altar  of  slavery,  the  first  moment  he 
touches  the  sacred  soil  of  Britain,  the  altar  and  the  god 
sink  together  in  the  dust;  his  body  swells  beyond  the  mea- 
sure of  his  chains  that  burst  from  around  him,  and  he  stands 
redeemed,  regenerated  and  disenthralled,  by  the  irresistible 
Genius  of  Universal  Emancipation." 

But  the  accursed  slave  trade  was  still  glutting  in  the  blood 
and  sinews  of  Afric's  helpless  children,  and  that  mighty 
man,  that  prince  of  philanthropists,  Granville  Sharpe, 
was  directing  his  benevolent  efforts  to  its  overthrow.  At 
this  time,  the  Christian  feeling  had  awakened  up  an  indig- 
nant nation  to  a  determination  for  its  destruction  ;  and  no 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


173 


small  interest  was  taken  in  the  discussions,  both  in  and  out 
of  Parliament,  by  our  deceased  friend.  It  was  among  the 
many  pleasing  reminiscences  of  his  life  to  refer  to  those 
scenes,  so  strikingly  analogous  to  the  trials  and  persecutions 
of  the  friends  of  freedom  here,  and  the  hypocritical  soph- 
isms of  their  opponents.  After  remaining  in  London  about 
a  year,  he  returned  home,  and  was  apprenticed,  with  his 
own  consent,  to  Mr.  Robert  Bridges,  sail-maker.  He*  was 
not  long  at  his  trade,  when  his  great  skill,  energy,  diligence, 
and  good  conduct,  commended  him  to  his  master,  who, 
neither  discriminating  nor  appreciating  a  man  by  the  mere 
color  of  the  skin  in  which  he  may  be  born,  served  his  own 
interest  in  doing  an  act  commensurate  to  the  merits  of 
young  Forten,  in  promoting  him  foreman  in  his  business. 
This  was  in  his  twentieth  year.  He  continued  in  this 
capacity  until  1798,  when,  upon  the  retirement  of  Mr. 
Bridges,  he  assumed  the  entire  control  and  responsibility  of 
the  establishment.  Having  formed  for  himself  a  reputation 
for  capability  and  industry,  he  found  it  no  difficult  task  to- 
secure  the  friendship  of  those,  who,  perceiving  qualities  in 
him  which  ever  adorn  and  beautify  the  human  character, 
gave  him  their  countenance  and  patronage ;  for  although  it 
was  by  the  force  of  his  own  unassisted  genius  and  energy  of 
character  that  he  rose  above  those  depressing  influences 
which  have  ever  operated  against  those 

"Whose  hue  makes  a  brother  hate 
A  brother  mortal  here,"  — 
16* 


BR  H 

174  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

yet  he  was  indebted  to  some  few  stanch  friends,  of  whose 
encouragement  and  kindness  he  was  ever  wont  to  speak  in 
terms  of  gratitude.  He  continued,  with  great  consistency 
of  conduct,  in  prosecuting  his  business,  offering  up,  on  the 
altar  of  filial  and  fraternal  regard,  the  first  fruits  of  his  labor, 
in  purchasing  a  house  for  his  mother  and  widowed  sister, 
which  sheltered  the  one  until  the  period  of  her  death,  and 
now  affords  protection  and  support  to  the  other  in  her 
declining  years.  With  undiminished  vigor  of  mind  and 
body,  enjoying  the  very  best  of  health,  he  continued  to  give 
personal  attention  to  his  business  until  confined  to  his  house 
from  that  disease,  which,  in  a  few  months,  proved  fatal  to 
him.  It  was  during  the  long  period  of  his  active  business 
life  that  he  acquired  that  reputation,  which  ever  remained 
unclouded,  shedding  abroad  in  its  own  clear  sky  the  bright- 
est and  noblest  qualities  of  the  human  heart;  so  courteous, 
polished  and  gentlemanly  in  his  manners,  —  so  intelligent, 
social,  and  interesting, — so  honest,  just  and  true  in  his 
'dealings,  —  so  kind  and  benevolent  in  his  actions,  —  so 
noble  and  lofty  in  his  bearing,  —  that  none  knew  him  but  to 
admire,  to  speak  of  him  but  in  praise.  He  lived  but  to 
cherish  those  noble  properties  of  his  soul,  and  those  exalted 
principles  of  action,  which  ever  prompted  him  to  deeds  of 
benevolence,  patriotism  and  honor.  Perhaps  one  of  the 
strongest  traits  in  his  character  was  that  of  benevolence. 
With  him,  it  was  no  occasional  or  fitful  impulse,  but  a  living 
principle  of  action.  Wherever  suffering  humanity  present- 
ed itself,  a  glow  of  gene/ous  and  brotherly  sympathy  was 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


175 


excited  in  his  heart ;  and  not  bestowing  nor  graduating  his 
gifts  by  the  mere  color  of  the  skin,  his  open  hand  was  ever 
ready  to  administer  to  the  wants  of  all.  Nor  was  this  feel- 
ing confined  to  the  giving  of  his  worldly  substance.  No 
danger  could  appal  him,  no  hindrance  prevent,  even  at  the 
greatest  personal  risk,  in  relieving  from  danger  and  death 
his  fellow-man.  No  less  than  seven  persons  were  at  differ- 
ent times  rescued  from  drowning  by  his  promptness,  energy 
and  benevolence.  From  the  Humane  Society  he  obtained 
this  certificate  :  — 

"  The  Managers  of  the  Humane  Society  of  Philadelphia,  enter- 
taining a  grateful  sense  of  the  benevolent  and  successful  exertions 
of  James  Forten  in  rescuing,  at  the  imminent  hazard  of  his  life, 
four  persons  from  drowning  in  the  river  Delaware  at  different  times, 

to  wit :  one  on  the  day,  11th  mo.,  1805  ;  a  second  on  the  

day  of  1st  mb.,  1807;  a  third  on  the    day  of  4th  mo.,  1810; 

and  on  the  day  of  4th  mo.,  1821,  present  this  Honorary  Certi- 
ficate as  a  testimony  of  their  approbation  of  his  meritorious  conduct. 
/                      By  order  of  the  Managers, 

JOSEPH  CRUKESHANK,  President. 
Philadelphia,  Fifth  mo.,  9th,  1821." 

Of  his  patriotism,  who  doubts  ?  He  gave  the  best  evi- 
dence of  his  love  for  his  country  by  consecrating  his  life, 
in  "  the  times  that  tried  men's  souls,"  to  her  liberties ;  and 
when  urged  by  an  honorable  gentleman  to  petition  his  gov- 
ernment for  a  pension,  he  promptly  declined,  saying,  "  I 
was  a  volunteer,  sir."  In  the  last  war,  when  an  invasion 
was  threatened  by  the  British  upon  our  city,  he  was  found, 


176 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


with  twenty  of  his  journeymen,  and  with  hundreds  of  his 
persecuted  and  oppressed  brethren,  throwing  up  the  redoubts 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill.  Indeed,  his  interest 
was  so  strong  in  any  matter  connected  with  his  country, 
that  we  would  sometimes  express  our  surprise  at  this.  He 
would  reply,  "  that  he  had  drawn  the  spirit  of  her  free 
institutions  from  his  mother's  breast,  and  that  he  had  fought 
for  her  independence."  With  all  this,  however,  his  sensi- 
tive mind  was  but  too  truly  pained  at  her  ingratitude,  in  the 
wrongs  she  continued  to  inflict  upon  her  unoffending  and 
unfortunate  children  ;  believing,  as  he  often  expressed  it, 
that  she  would  bring  down  the  vengeance  of  Heaven  upon 
her,  and  quoting  the  fearful  lines  of  Jefferson,  "  I  tremble 
for  my  country  when  I  remember  that  God  is  just,  and  that 
his  justice  will  not  sleep  for  ever."  Perhaps  no  instance 
gave  greater  poignancy  to  his  feelings  than  the  late  atro- 
cious act  of  the  miscalled  Reform  Convention.  For  this 
State,  his  attachments  were  peculiar  and  strong.  Here  he 
was  born, —  his  ancestors  were  residents  for  upwards  of  one 
hundred. and  seventy  years.  He  had  paid  a  large  amount 
of  taxes,  and  contributed  to  almost  every  institution  which 
adorned  and  beautified  this  large  city.  Here  had  lived  a 
Franklin,  Rush,  Rawle,  Wistar,  Vaux,  Parrish,  and  Shipley, 
the  very  brightest  ornaments  of  Christian  love  and  philan- 
thropy. Yet  no  recollection  of  their  principles,  no  regard 
for  the  true  policy  of  this  State,  or  for  justice,  humanity,  or 
God,  could  stay  the  ruthless  arms  of  those  marauders  upon 
human  liberty  from  striking  down  the  rights  of  forty  thou- 
sand of  her  tax-paying  citizens. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


177 


In  the  year  1800,  Mr.  Forten  addressed  a  letter  to  Hon. 
George  Thatcher,  in  reference  to  the  law  of  Congress  of 
'93,  authorising  the  seizure  of  fugitive  slaves.  The  letter 
was  intended  as  an  acknowledgment  for  Mr.  Thacher's 
advocacy  of  the  petition  of  Mr.  Forten  and  others,  remon- 
strating against  the  iniquitous  law. 

In  the  year  1817,  this  good  man's  principles  were  put  to 
the  test.  Having,  at  this  time,  an  extended  influence,  and 
being  prominent  in  the  eyes  of  the  community  as  a  man 
of  singular  probity  and  worth,  extorting,  even  from  the 
jaundiced  heart  of  prejudice,  involuntary  respect,  he  was 
marked  by  the  enemies  of  freedom,  and  every  device, 
which  the  scheme  of  colonization  could  invent,  was  attempt- 
ed to  blind  and  mislead  him.  It  was  about  this  time,  that 
this  society  of  innate  wickedness,  mantled  in  the  cloak  of 
benevolence,  came  stalking  over  the  land,  so  specious  and 
whining  in  its  tone,  so  soft  and  insinuating  in  its  low  breath- 
ings, that  many  were  deceived.  But  the  discriminating 
mind  of  James  Forten  penetrated  the  veil  that  covered  its 
deformed  and  damning  features.  The  clique  of  clerical 
wolves,  who  had  besieged  him  in  tones  of  flattery,  assuring 
him  that  he  would  become  the  Lord  Mansfield  of  their 
"  Heaven-born  republic  "  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa, 
was  told,  in  the  simplicity  of  truth,  but  with  sarcasm  the 
more  cutting  because  unaffected,  "  That  he  would  rather 
remain  as  James  Forten,  sail-maker,  in  Philadelphia,  than 
enjoy  the  highest  offices  in  the  gift  of  their  society."  The 
matter^  however,  did  not  rest  here  with  him.    He  foresaw 


178 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


what  would  be  the  evil  tendencies  and  effects  of  this  infa- 
mous institution,  and  the  necessity  of  frustrating  the  designs 
of  the  leagued  spirits  of  this  dark  crusade  against  the  rapidly 
improving  condition  of  his  people,  and  of  incorporating,  at 
once  and  for  ever,  the  idea  in  the  public  mind,  that  we 
were  fixtures  in  this  our  native  country,  — "  that  here  we 
were  born,  here  we  would  live,  and  here  die."  With  this 
view,  and  having  the  cooperation  of  some  of  the  most  intel- 
ligent of  his  brethren,  among  whom  were  our  sterling  and 
inflexible  friend  to  human  rights,  Robert  Douglass,  Senr., 
the  good-hearted  Absalom  Jones,  and  last,  though  not  least, 
the  founder  of  your  church,  that  extraordinary  man,  the 
lit.  Rev.  Bishop  Allen,  a  meeting  was  called  in  this  church, 
in  the  month  of  January,  1817.  The  house,  upon  the  oc- 
casion, was  literally  crammed.  Mr.  Forten  presided  as 
chairman,  and  a  beautiful  preamble  and  resolutions,  which 
had  been  previously  prepared,  went  down,  in  an  unanimous 
vote,  as  the  death-knell  to  colonization.  Of  these  resolu- 
tions, two  were  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Forten. 

[After  detailing  Mr.  F.'s  efforts  against  colonization,  Mr. 
Purvis  continues  :] 

His  hand  was  promptly  extended  to  that  pure  Christian 
and  exalted  philanthropist,  William  Lloyd  Garrison.  He 
saw  in  him  all  those  qualities  necessary  as  a  leader  in  the 
great  enterprise  ;  and,  in  his  own  language,  considered  him 
as  a  chosen  instrument,  in  the  Divine  hand,  to  accomplish 
the  great  work  of  the  abolition  of  American  slavery.  In- 
deed, such  was  his  confidence  (and  justly  so)  in  the  princi- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


179 


pies  of  the  American  Anti -Slavery  Society,  and  of  the  men 
and  women  who  advocated  them,  that  nothing  was  ever 
more  painful  to  his  feelings,  nothing  sooner  excited  his  in- 
dignation, than  the  attempt  to  cast  reproach  upon  them.  The 
course  pursued  by  Mr.  Garrison  he  ever  thought  conforma- 
ble to  the  true  anti-slavery  principles  ;  and  those  principles, 
founded  upon  the  immutability  of  eternal  truth,  had  thrown 
around  him,  and  all  others  who  acted  with  him,  the  influ- 
ences of  its  divinity.    Hence,  no  difficulties  nor  dangers 
have  intimidated  them,  —  they  have  gone  on,  conquering 
and  to  conquer.    In  no  restricted  sense,  but  in  its  proper 
signification  and  application,  he  was  a  friend  to  human 
rights.     The  doctrine  of  "  Woman's  Rights,"  as  it  is 
called,  found  in  him  a  zealous  friend.    He  believed  that 
those  doctrines  would  be  acknowledged  universally,  because, 
as  he  would  say,  we  live  in  an  enlightened  age,  —  an  age 
which  tolerates  a  free  expression  of  opinion,  and  leaves  the 
mind  to  the  guidance  of  its  own  inwardly  revealing  light,  to 
the  enjoyment  of  its  own  individuality;  and,  setting  aside  the 
dogmas  and  creeds  of  established  usage  and  custom,  un- 
shackles the  immortal  mind,  leaving  it  free  and  indepen- 
dent, as  it  was  designed  by  its  bountiful  Creator.  Yet, 
while  truth,  bright,  eternal  truth,  is  rising  in  all  the  gor- 
geousness  of  her  transcendental  supremacy,  there  are  those 
who,  not  more  egregiously  than  pertinaciously,  cling  to  their 
blindness,  their  infatuation,  meanness,  and  despotism.  But 
woman  is  not  a  mere  dependant  upon  man.    The  relation 
is  perfectly  reciprocal.    God  has  given  to  both  man  and 


180 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


woman  the  same  intellectual  capacities,  and  made  them 
subjects  alike  to  the  same  moral  government.  He  was  a 
man  of  religion,  but  no  bigot ;  the  last  survivor  of  the  found- 
ers of  St.  Thomas's  Episcopal  Church,  and  its  most  liberal 
patron  and  friend  ;  and,  though  connected  with  this  institu- 
tion for  more  than  fifty  years — inclose  communion  with 
its  ordinances  for  many  years  back, —  he  ever  valued  the 
spirit  of  Christianity,  exemplified  in  the  character  of  men, 
as  being  of  infinitely  more  importance  than  a  mere  unity  in 
doctrinal  views  and  creeds.  As  a  business  man,  none  were 
more  honest  and  fair  —  no  overreaching,  misrepresentations, 
or  deceiving ;  and,  as  a  remarkable  fact  in  his  history,  as 
well  as  a  lesson  to  others,  he  never  had,  as  I  have  often 
heard  him  declare,  been  guilty  of  that  genteel  kind  of 
swindling,  which  all  sorts  of  professedly  good  people  prac- 
tice, under  the  gloss  of  the  name  of  note-shaving. 

Temperate  in  habits,  and,  more  especially,  an  enemy  to 
all  intoxicating  drinks,  having  never  taken  a  glass  of  ardent 
spirit  in  his  life,  nor  permitted  its  introduction  into  the 
premises  among  those  he  employed,  he  was  a  ready  advo- 
cate of  the  blessed  cause  of  temperance,  and  of  all  other 
great  moral  enterprises  which  are  now  so  rife  in  our  land. 
He  was  a  member  and  the  presiding  officer  of  the  Ameri- 
can Moral  Reform  Society,  from  its  origin  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  In  a  word,  whatever  was  right,  useful  and  patri- 
otic, secured  in  him  a  friend,  advocate  and  patron.  In  the 
social  relations,  he  was  the  most  affectionate  of  husbands, 
and  the  most  indulgent  of  parents  ;  as  a  friend,  unwavering 
and  steadfast  in  his  attachments. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


181 


He  was  a  model,  not,  as  some  flippant  scribbler  asserts, 
for  what  are  called  "  colored  men,"  but  for  all  men.  His 
example  will  ever  be  worthy  of  emulation,  his  virtues  never 
forgotten  in  the  community  in  which  he  lived. 

Three  or  four  thousand  persons,  it  was  believed,  attended 
the  funeral  of  Mr.  Forten,  one  half  of  whom  were  white. 

Among  other  reminiscences  connected  with  the  Revolu- 
tion, Mr.  Forten  often  alluded  to  the  part  taken  by  colored 
men  in  the  war.  He  saw  the  regiments  from  Rhode  Island, 
Connecticut  and  Massachusetts,  when  they  marched  through 
Philadelphia,  to  meet  Cornwallis,  who  was  then  overrunning 
the  South,  and  said  that  one  or  two  companies  of  colored 
men  were  attached  to  each.  The  vessels  of  war  of  that 
period  were  all,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  manned  by 
colored  men.  On  board  the  Royal  Louis,  in  which  Mr. 
Forten  enlisted,  there  were  twenty  colored  seamen;  the 
Alliance,  of  thirty-six  guns,  Commodore  Barry,  the  Trum- 
bull, of  thirty-two  guns,  Captain  Nicholson,  and  the  ships 
South  Carolina,  Confederacy,  and  Randolph,  were  all 
manned,  in  part,  by  colored  men. 

JOHN   B.   VASHON,  * 

John  Bathan  Vashon  was  born  in  Norfolk,  Va.,  in 
1792.  His  mother  was  a  mulatto  ;  his  father,  Capt.  George 
Vashon,  a  white  man  of  French  ancestry,  who  was  appointed 

•  For  this  account  of  Mr.  Vashon,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  M.  R.  Delany,  of 
Pittsburg. 

16 


182 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Indian  Agent  under  General  Jackson,  and  retained  his 
office  under  President  Van  Buren.  Being  a  colored  child, 
though  the  offspring  of  a  white  man  of  standing,  there  was 
probably  no  other  care  taken  of  his  education  than  is  usual 
with  one  of  his  class  in  the  United  States,  under  such  circum- 
stances. But  John  continued  to  grow  a  boy  of  observation, 
and,  as  was  inseparable  from  his  nature,  to  be  "  interested 
in  whatever  was  interesting  to  man." 

In  1812,  during  the  struggle  in  which  Europe  was  en- 
gaged to  avert  the  danger  threatened  by  the  usurpation  of 
Napoleon,  and  the  disturbance  of  the  amicable  relations 
which,  for  a  time,  had  seemed  to  exist  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain,  young  Vashon,  being  now  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  full  of  that  curiosity  which  the  ardor  and 
romance  of  youth  so  naturally  inspires,  without  even  the 
poor  consolation,  as  the  only  hope  for  an  escape  with  life  or 
liberty,  that  he  was  an  acknowledged  American  citizen,  em- 
barked as  a  common  seaman  and  soldier  on  board  of  the 
old  war  ship  "  Revenge,"  destined  to  cruise  through  the 
West  Indies  and  on  the  coast  of  South  America.  In  an 
engagement  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  Mr.  Vashon,  with  others, 
was  made  prisoner  of  war  by  the  English.  Among  his 
fellow-prisoners  was  young  Henry  Bears,  now  Major  Henry 
Bears,  a  prominent  and  affluent  old  citizen  of  Pittsburg, 
Pa.,  to  wrhom  any  reference  may  be  made  concerning  this 
statement.  The  prisoners  were  all  released  on  exchange. 
On  Mr.  Vashon's  return  to  Virginia,  he  settled  in  Freder- 
icksburg, from  whence  he  removed  to  Dumfries,  and  subse- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


183 


quently  to  Leesburg.  While  a  resident  of  the  latter  place, 
he  volunteered  in  the  land  service,  at  a  time  when  the 
colored  people  of  that  neighborhood  were  called  upon  to  aid 
in  the  defence  of  their  country,  and  prevent  the  British  fleet 
from  ascending  the  Potomac. 

In  1822,  he  left  Leesburg,  with  his  family,  (an  amiable 
wife  and  two  children,)  and  resided  in  Carlisle,  Penn.,  for 
seven  years.  Here  he  was  much  respected  as  a  useful 
member  of  the  community ;  he  was  the  proprietor  of  a 
public  saloon,  a  place  of  general  resort  and  accommodation 
for  the  students  of  Dickinson  College,  and  the  first  gentle- 
men of  the  town  ;  an  extensive  livery  stable  was  also  a  part 
of  the  establishment. 

He  was  not  content  with  having  served  his  country,  but 
was  desirous  of  becoming  especially  useful  to  his  brethren. 
In  1823,  but  one  year  subsequent  to  his  settlement  in  the 
town,  he  assisted  in  the  formation  of  a  mutual  improvement 
association,  and  was  immediately  chosen  Treasurer,  in 
cooperation  with  his  friend  and  very  useful  fellow-cilizen, 
John  Peck,  as  President.  This  institution  was  known  as  the 
"  Lay  Benevolent  Society." 

In  1829,  he  removed,  with  his  family,  (which  now  had  an 
addition  of  a  son,)  to  Pittsburg,  Pa.  Here,  also,  Mr.  Vashon 
made  himself  much  respected  in  the  community,  and  quite 
useful  among  his  brethren.  The  first  public  baths  in  Pitts- 
burg, and  probably  the  first  public  baths  for  ladies  estab- 
lished west  of  the  mountains,  were  the  result  of  his  exer- 
tions.   He  was  among  the  first  to  promote  the  assembling 


j 

184  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

of  colored  men  in  National  Conventions  ;  and  was  a  promi- 
nent advocate  of  the  equality  of  the  white  and  colored 
races,  always  claiming  to  be  an  American,  —  a  name  which 
he  appeared  to  love  but  little  less  than  that  of  liberty, 
which  it  seemed  to  imply. 

Immediately  after  the  National  Convention  of  Colored 
Men  had  been  held  in  Philadelphia,  Garrison's  "  Thoughts 
on  Colonization"  made  its  appearance,  for  which  Mr. 
Vashon  was  appointed  by  the  author  an  agent.  Through 
his  influence,  and  that  of  the  book  itself,  the  late  Robert 
Bruce,  D.D.,  then  President  of  the  University  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  several  other  prominent  citizens  of  Pitts- 
burg, formerly  earnest  advocates  of  the  Colonization  Soci- 
ety, were  happily  converted  to  anti-slavery  views.  Mr. 
Vashon  was  also  a  faithful  agent  for  the  Liberator  in  the 
same  district. 

In  1833,  the  first  Anti-Slavery  Society  west  of  the  moun- 
tains was  organized  by  him  in  the  front  parlor  of  his 
homestead.  He  also  promoted  the  formation  of  an  Educa- 
tional Institution,  and  was  its  first  President.  Through 
his  efforts,  the  handsome  sum  of  twelve  hundred  dollars  was 
contributed  in  its  support,  he  himself  giving,  at  one  time, 
fifty  dollars  from  his  own  purse.  In  1834,  he  was  elected 
President  of  a  Temperance  Society,  and  also  of  a  Moral 
Reform  Society,  as  a  testimony  to  his  devoted  and  assiduous 
labors  in  behalf  of  those  movements. 

In  1835,  being  in  Boston  when  the  infuriated  mob  at- 
tacked Mr.  Garrison,  dragging  him  like  a  felon  through 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


185 


the  streets,  Mr.  Vashon  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  terrible 
scene,  which  was  heart-rending  beyond  his  ability  ever 
afterwards  to  express,  as,  of  all  living  men,  John  B. 
Vashon  loved  William  Lloyd  Garrison  most ;  and  this 
feeling  of  affection  toward  him  continued,  for  aught  that  is 
known,  till  the  day  of  his  death.  When  the  mob  passed 
along  Washington  street,  shouting  and  yelling  like  madmen, 
the  apprehensions  of  Mr.  Vashon  became  fearfully  aroused. 
Presently  there  approached  a  group  which  appeared  even 
more  infuriated  than  the  rest,  and  he  beheld,  in  the  midst  of 
this  furious  throng,  Garrison  himself,  with  a  rope  round  his 
neck,  led  on  like  a  beast  to  the  slaughter.  He  had  been 
on  the  field  of  battle,  had  faced  the  cannon's  mouth,  seen 
its  lightnings  flash  and  heard  its  thunders  roar,  but  such  a 
sight  as  this  was  more  than  the  old  citizen-soldier  could 
bear,  without  giving  vent  to  a  flood  of  tears. 

The  next  day,  the  old  soldier,  who  had  helped  to  pre- 
serve his  country's  liberty  on  the  plighted  faith  of  security 
to  his  own,  but  who  had  lived  to  witness  freedom  of  speech 
and  of  the  press  stricken  down  by  mob  violence,  and  life 
itself  in  jeopardy,  because  that  liberty  was  asked  for  him 
and  his,  with  spirits  crushed  and  faltering  hopes,  called  to 
administer  a  word  of  consolation  to  the  bold  and  courageous 
young  advocate  of  immediate  and  universal  emancipation. 
Mr.  Garrison  subsequently  thus  referred  to  this  circumstance 
in  his  paper:  — "  On  the  day  of  the  riot  in  Boston,  he  dined 
at  my  house,  and  the  next  morning  called  to  see  me  in 
prison,  bringing  with  him  a  new  hat  for  me,  in  the  place  of 
16* 


186  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

one  that  was  cut  by  the  knives  of  the  4  men  of  property  and 
standing  from  all  parts  of  the  city.'  "  In  this,  he  proved  a 
"  ministering  angel "  to  the  philanthropist  in  time  of  trouble. 

Mr.  Vashon  was  zealous  in  promoting  the  education  of 
his  children.  One  daughter  was  sent  to  the  excellent  Female 
Academy  of  Miss  Sarah  M.  Douglass,  in  Philadelphia,  and 
his  son  to  the  Oberlin  Collegiate  Institute,  where  he  gradu- 
ated with  the  first  honors  of  his  class,  and  delivered  the 
valedictory.  He  subsequently  studied  in  the  law  office  of 
the  late  Hon.  Walter  Forward,  ex-Secretary  of  the  U.  S. 
Treasury,  and  more  recently  Presiding  Judge  in  the  West- 
ern District  of  Pennsylvania. 

A  circumstance  well  worthy  of  record  took  place  during 
the  exemplary  efforts  of  this  good  old  American  patriot  in 
preparing  his  children  to  fill  useful  positions  in  society. 
During  the  collegiate  course  of  his  son,  (his  daughter  hav- 
ing previously  finished  her  education,)  a  change  in  his  cir- 
cumstances induced  a  friend  to  propose  recalling  his  son 
George  from  college. 

14 1  will  never  do  it!"  was  the  positive  reply. 

"  How  can  you  do  otherwise  ?  you  must  live,"  said  his 
adviser. 

41 1  will  stint  my  market  basket,"  rejoined  the  old  gentle- 
man. 

44  Yes,  but  you  can  *t  do  without  eating,"  continued  his 
friend. 

"  No,  but  I  can  eat  less,  and  economise  by  selecting 
cheaper  articles  of  food,"  replied  the  devoted  father. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


187 


"  That  will  do  well  enough  to  talk  about,  friend  Vashon, 
but  when  it  comes  to  the  test,  that 's  another  thing." 

"  Friend  J.,"  replied  the  old  gentleman,  with  feeling,  "as 
God  is  my  judge,  I  will  live  on  potatoes  and  herring,  and 
see  the  last  piece  of  furniture  sold  out  of  my  house,  before 
my  son  shall  be  left  without  an  education.  When  he  comes 
from  that  school,  he  will  have  finished  his  education." 

Finding  that  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  to  advise  so  contrary 
to  his  feelings  and  designs,  his  friend  left  him.  His  son  did 
return,  indeed,  a  scholar  of  the  highest  order,  and  is  now 
Professor  of  Belles  Lettres  in  Central  College,  McGraw- 
ville,  N.  Y.  When  he  applied  for  admission  to  the  bar,  it 
was  granted,  after  a  successful  examination  in  open  Court 
in  New  York  city. 

Mr.  Vashon  was  one  of  the  Vice  Presidents  of  the  Na- 
tional Convention  of  Colored  Men,  held  at  Rochester,  July, 
1853,  and  was  subsequently  chosen  a  member  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  Council.  On  the  8th  of  January,  1854,  a 
National  Convention  of  the  old  soldiers  of  1812  was  held 
in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  This  gathering  of  veterans 
aroused  the  military  fire  in  the  old  man's  breast,  and,  never 
having  received  a  pension,  nor  government  lands,  for  his 
services,  he  determined  on  taking  his  seat,  as  a  soldier  dele- 
gate, among  the  defenders  of  his  country.  He  was  amply 
supplied  with  letters  and  certificates  from  distinguished  gen- 
tlemen in  his  adopted  city.  In  the  best  of  spirits  and  hopes, 
he  set  out  on  his  mission  to  the  State  Council  and  the  Mili- 
tary Convention.    He  had  proceeded  as  far  as  the  depot, 


188 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


when,  (he  was  of  corpulent  person,)  resting  on  his  trunk 
for  relief  from  his  fatigue,  Death,  that  untiring,  but  ever  cer- 
tain messenger,  unexpectedly  summoned  him  home  to  his 
fathers. 

Thus  departed  the  good  old  citizen-soldier,  clothed  in  the 
vesture  of  peace  and  war.  In  the  language  of  one  of  his 
friends,  in  an  editorial  column,  "  he  fell  with  his  harness 
on,  and  died  in  the  last  act  of  service  to  his  brethren,  and 
in  obedience  to  the  summons  of  his  country,  in  the  person 
of  one  of  her  delegated  warriors." 

MAJOR  JEFFREY. 

Among  the  brave  blacks  who  fought  in  the  battles  for 
American  liberty  was  one  whose  name  stands  at  the  head 
of  this  brief  notice.  Major  Jeffrey  was  a  Tennesseean, 
and,  during  the  campaign  of  Major-General  Andrew  Jack- 
son in  Mobile,  filled  the  place  of  "  regular  "  among  the  sol- 
diers. In  the  charge  made  by  General  Stump  against  the 
enemy,  the  Americans  were  repulsed  and  thrown  into  dis- 
order,—  Major  Stump  being  forced  to  retire,  in  a  manner 
by  no  means  desirable,  under  the  circumstances.  Major 
Jeffrey,  who  was  but  a  cdmmon  soldier,  seeing  the  condition 
of  his  comrades,  and  comprehending  the  disastrous  results 
about  to  befall  them,  rushed  forward,  mounted  a  horse,  took 
command  of  the  troops,  and,  by  an  heroic  effort,  rallied 
them  to  the  charge,  —  completely  routing  the  enemy,  who 
left  the  Americans  masters  of  the  field.    He  at  once  re- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


189 


ceived  from  the  General  the  title  of  "  Major,"  though  he 
could  not,  according  to  the  American  policy,  so  commission 
him.  To  the  day  of  his  death,  he  was  known  by  that  title 
in  Nashville,  where  he  resided,  and  the  circumstances  which 
entitled  him  to  it  were  constantly  the  subject  of  popular 
conversation. 

Major  Jeffrey  was  highly  respected  by  the  whites  gene- 
rally, and  revered,  in  his  own  neighborhood,  by  all  the  col- 
ored people  who  knew  him. 

A  few  years  ago,  receiving  an  indignity  from  a  common 
ruffian,  he  was  forced  to  strike  him  in  self-defence  ;  for 
which  act,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  slavery  in  that, 
as  well  as  in  many  other  of  the  slave  States,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  receive,  on  his  naked  person,  nine  and  thirty 
lashes  with  a  raw  hide  !  This,  at  the  age  of  seventy  odd, 
after  the  distinguished  services  rendered  his  country, — 
probably  when  the  white  ruffian  for  whom  he  was  tortured 
was  unable  to  raise  an  arm  in  its  defence, — was  more  than  he 
could  bear ;  it  broke  his  heart,  and  he  sank  to  rise  no  more, 
till  summoned  by  the  blast  of  the  last  trumpet  to  stand  on 
the  battle-field  of  the  general  resurrection. 

JOHNSON   AND  DAVIS. 

The  names  of  these  brave  heroes,  Johnson  and  Davis, 
have  no  where  appeared  in  American  history,  though,  in  re- 
ality, a  part  of  the  history  of  the  times  in  which  they  lived. 


190 


COLOKED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  Pittsburg  Dispatch,  a  daily  independent  paper,  of  De- 
cember 19,  1854,  has  the  following  notice  of  them  : 

"  We  are  indebted  to  a  friend  for  a  copy  of  the  Pittsburg 
Mercury,  of  March  9,  1814  —  nearly  forty-one  years  old. 
The  paper  was  in  its  second  year,  published  by  John  M. 
Snowden,  Esq.  Pittsburg  was  then  a  borough.  The  war 
between  England  and  this  country  was  raging,  and  the  pa- 
per is  chiefly  filled  with  reports  of  land  and  naval  opera- 
tions. General  Hull's  trial  for  the  surrender  of  Detroit  was 
then  pending.  The  frigate  President  had  just  returned 
from  a  cruise,  in  which  she  had  run  past  the  blockading 
fleet,  succeeded  in  destroying  a  number  of  English  mer- 
chant vessels,  and  rescued  the  American  schooner  Comet, 
which  had  been  captured  by  the  enemy  ;  the  privateer  Gov- 
ernor Tompkins  had  also  returned  home,  after  escaping 
from  an  English  frigate,  from  which  she  had  c  caught  a  tar- 
tar,' having  mistaken  her  for  a  merchantman.  The  only 
persons  killed  on  board  the  General  Tompkins  were  two 
colored  seamen,  John  Johnson  and  John  Davis,  of  whom 
Captain  Shaler  makes  this  mention  :  — 

" '  The  name  of  one  of  my  poor  fellows  who  was  killed  ought  to 
be  registered  in  the  books  of  Fame,  and  remembered  with  reverence 
as  long  as  bravery  is  considered  a  virtue.  He  was  a  black  man  by 
the  name  of  John  Johnson.  A  twenty-four  pound  shot  struck  him 
in  the  hip,  and  took  away  all  the  lower  part  of  his  body.  In  this 
state,  the  poor,  brave  fellow  lay  on  the  deck,  and  several  times 
exclaimed  to  his  shipmates,  "  Fire  away,  my  boys  !  —  No  haul  a  color 
down ! " 

"  '  The  other  was  also  a  black  man,  by  the  name  of  John  Davis, 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


191 


and  was  struck  in  much  the  same  way.  He  fell  near  me,  and  seve- 
ral times  requested  to  be  thrown  overboard,  saying  he  was  only  in 
the  way  of  others.  While  America  has  such  tars,  she  has  little  to 
fear  from  the  tyrants  of  Europe.'  " 

On  the  capture  of  Washington  by  the  British  forces,  it 
was  judged  expedient  to  fortify,  without  delay,  the^  principal 
towns  and  cities  exposed  to  similar  attacks.  The  Vigilance 
Committee  of  Philadelphia  waited  upon  three  of  the  princi- 
pal colored  citizens,  namely,  James  Forten,  Bishop  Allen, 
and  Absalom  Jones,  soliciting  the  aid  of  the  people  of  color 
in  erecting  suitable  defences  for  the  city.  Accordingly,  two 
thousand  five  hundred  colored  men  assembled  in  the  State 
House  yard,  and  from  thence  marched  to  Gray's  ferry, 
where  they  labored  for  two  days,  almost  without  intermis- 
sion. Their  labors  were  so  faithful  and  efficient,  that  a  vote 
of  thanks  was  tendered  them  by  the  Committee.  A  battalion 
of  colored  troops  was  at  the  same  time  organized  in  the 
city,  under  an  officer  of  the  United  States  army  ;  and  they 
were  on  the  point  of  marching  to  the  frontier,  when  peace 
was  proclaimed. 

In  a  letter  written  during  the  week  of  the  mob  against  the 
colored  people,  August,  1842,  Henry  C.  Wright,  says :  — 

"  A  colored  man,  whom  I  visited  in  the  hospital,  called 
to  see  me  to-day.  He  had  just  got  out,  and  looked  very 
pitiful.  His  head  was  bent  down  ;  he  said  he  could  not 
erect  it,  his  neck  was  so  injured.  He  is  a  very  intelligent 
man,  and  can  read  and  write.  His  name  is  Charles  Black, 
and  he  resides  in  Lombard  street.    He  was  at  home,  with 


192 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


his  little  boy,  unconscious  of  what  was  transpiring  without. 
Suddenly,  the  mob  rushed  into  his  room,  dragged  him  down 
stairs,  and  beat  him  so  unmercifully,  that  he  would  have 
been  killed,  had  not  some  humane  individuals  interposed, 
and  prevented  further  violence.  He  was  an  impressed  sea- 
man on  board  an  English  sixty-four  gun-ship,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war  of  1812.  When  he  heard  of  the  war,  he 
refused  to  fight  against  Ms  country,  although  he  had  nine 
hundred  dollars  prize-money  coming  to  him  from  the  ship. 
He  was,  therefore,  placed  in  irons,  and  kept  a  prisoner  on 
board  some  time,  and  then  sent  to  the  well-known  Dart- 
moor prison.  He  was  exchanged,  and  shipped  for  France. 
Shortly  afterwards,  he  was  taken  and  sent  back  to  Dart- 
moor—  was  exchanged  a  second  time,  and  succeeded  in 
reaching  the  United  States.  He  soon  joined  the  fleet  on 
Lake  Champlain,  under  M'Donough  ;  was  with  him  in  the 
celebrated  battle  which  gave  honor  (?)  to  the  American 
arms.  He  was  wounded,  but  never  received  a  pension. 
His  father  was  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  his  grand- 
father fought  in  the  old  French  War." 

James  Derham,  originally  a  slave  in  Philadelphia,  was 
transferred  by  his  master  to  a  physician,  who  gave  him  a 
subordinate  employment  as  preparer  of  drugs.  During  the 
American  War,  he  was  sold  by  this  physician  to  a  surgeon, 
and  by  the  surgeon  to  Robert  Dove,  of  New  Orleans. 
Learned  in  the  languages,  he  speaks  with  facility  English, 
French  and  Spanish.  In  1778,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  he 
became  the  most  distinguished  physician  at  New  Orleans. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


193 


"  I  conversed  with  him  on  medicine,"  says  Dr.  Rush,  "  and 
found  him  very  learned.  I  thought  1  could  give  him  infor- 
mation concerning  the  treatment  of  diseases,  but  I  learned 
more  from  him  than  he  could  expect  from  me." 

William  Burleigh  was  a  sold  ier  in  the  war  of  1812, 
and  fought  in  the  battle  of  North  Point.  He  was  recognised 
by  the  proper  authorities,  and  participated  in  the  Anniver- 
sary of  Veterans,  celebrated  at  Philadelphia,  December, 
1853. 

A  digression  from  the  military  services  of  colored  men  to 
those  rendered  voluntarily,  by  the  same  despised  and  perse- 
cuted class,  in  a  time  of  pestilence,  seems  to  me  warrant- 
able in  this  connection. 

In  the  autumn  of  1793,  the  yellow  fever  broke  out  in 
Philadelphia  with  peculiar  malignity.  The  insolent  and 
unnatural  distinctions  of  caste  were  overturned,  and  the 
colored  people  were  solicited,  in  the  public  papers,  to  come 
forward  and  assist  the  perishing  sick.  The  same  mouth 
which  had  gloried  against  them  in  prosperity,  in  its  over- 
whelming adversity  implored  their  assistance.  The  colored 
people  of  Philadelphia  nobly  responded.  The  then  Mayor, 
Matthew  Clarkson,  received  their  deputation  with  respect, 
and  commended  their  course.  They  appointed  Absalom 
Jones  and  William  Gray  to  superintend  the  operations,  the 
Mayor  advertising  the  public  that,  by  applying  to  them, 
aid  could  be  obtained.    This  took  place  about  September. 

Soon  afterwards,  the  sickness  increased  so  dreadfully, 
17 


194 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


that  it  became  next  to  impossible  to  remove  the  corpses. 
The  colored  people  volunteered  this  painful  and  dangerous 
duty  —  did  it  extensively,  and  hired  help  in  doing  it.  Dr. 
Rush  instructed  the  two  superintendents  in  the  proper  pre- 
cautions and  measures  to  be  used. 

A  sick  white  man  crept  to  his  chamber  window,  and  en- 
treated the  passers-by  to  bring  him  a  drink  of  water.  Sev- 
eral white  men  passed,  but  hurried  on.  A  foreigner  came 
up  —  paused  —  was  afraid  to  supply  the  help  with  his  own 
hands,  but  stood  and  offered  eight  dollars  to  whomsoever 
would.  At  length,  a  poor  black  man  appeared ;  he  heard  — 
stopped  —  ran  for  water — took  it  to  the  sick  man;  and  then 
stayed  by  to  nurse  him,  steadily  and  mildly  refusing  all 
pecuniary  compensation. 

Sarah  Boss,  a  poor  black  widow,  was  active  in  voluntary 
and  benevolent  services. 

A  poor  black  man,  named  Sampson,  went  constantly 
from  house  to  house,  giving  assistance  every  where  gratui- 
tously, until  he  was  seized  with  the  fever  and  died. 

Mary  Scott,  a  woman  of  color,  attended  Mr.  Richard 
Mason  and  his  son  so  kindly  and  disinterestedly,  that  the 
widow,  Mrs.  R.  Mason,  settled  an  annuity  of  six  pounds 
upon  her  for  life. 

An  elderly  black  nurse,  going  about  most  diligently  and 
affectionately,  when  asked  what  pay  she  wished,  used  to 
say,  "  A  dinner,  massa,  some  cold  winter's  day." 

A  young  black  woman  was  offered  any  price,  if  she  would 
attend  a  white  merchant  and  his  wife.    She  would  take  no 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


195 


money,  but  went,  saying  that,  if  she  went  from  holy  love, 
she  might  hope  to  be  preserved,  but  not  if  she  went  for 
money.    She  was  seized  with  the  fever,  but  recovered. 

A  black  man,  riding  through  the  streets,  saw  a  white  man 
push  a  white  woman  out  of  the  house.  The  woman  stag- 
gered forward,  fell  in  the  gutter,  and  was  too  weak  to  rise. 
The  black  man  dismounted,  and  took  her  gently  to  the  hos- 
pital at  Bush-Hill. 

Absalom  Jones  and  William  Gray,  the  colored  super- 
intendents, say,  —  "A  white  man  threatened  to  shoot  us  if 
we  passed  by  his  house  with  a  corpse.  We  buried  him 
three  days  afterwards." 

About  twenty  times  as  many  black  nurses  as  white  were 
thus  employed  during  the  sickness. 

The  following  certificate  was  subsequently  given  by  the 
Mayor :  — 

"Having,  during  the  prevalence  of  the  late  malignant  disorder, 
had  almost  daily  opportunities  of  seeing  the  conduct  of  Absalom 
Jones  and  Richard  Allen,  and  the  people  employed  by  them  to 
bury  the  dead,  I  with  cheerfulness  give  this  testimony  of  my  appro- 
bation of  their  proceedings,  as  far  as  the  same  came  under  my 
notice.  Their  diligence,  attention,  and  decency  of  deportment, 
afforded  me,  at  the  time,  much  satisfaction. 

(Signed,)  MATTHEW  CLARKSON,  Mayor. 

Philadelphia,  Jan.  23,  1794." 

Some  years  since,  a  singular  incident  occurred  in  one  of 
the  courts  of  Philadelphia.  When  the  Sheriff  was  calling 
over  the  names  of  the  jury,  he  summoned,  among  others, 
"  George  Jones." 


196 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"  Here,  Sir,"  answered  a  voice  from  the  crowd,  and  a 
colored  man  came  forth  and  took  his  seat  in  the  jury-box. 

"Here  is  some  mistake,"  said  the  Sheriff. 

"  No  mistake  at  all,"  replied  the  juror.  "  Here  is  your 
summons  ;  my  name  has  been  regularly  drawn,  and  it  is  on 
the  jury  list. 

The  Judge  interfered,  —  "You  may  retire,"  said  he. 

"  I 'd  rather  not,  Sir.    I  am  willing  to  perform  my  duty." 

Here  was  a  dilemma.  There  was  nothing  in  the  law  to 
exclude  a  colored  man  from  the  jury  box,  and  the  Court  was 
at  a  loss  what  to  do.  At  length,  the  juryman  was  chal- 
lenged by  one  of  the  parties,  and  had  to  leave  the  box. 

This  is,  perhaps,  the  only  instance  of  such  an  error, 
though  it  might  be  supposed  that  it  would  be  of  frequent 
occurrence. 

The  devotion  and  services  of  colored  Pennsylvanians 
have  been  rewarded  by  the  exclusion  of  fifty-two  thousand 
of  their  number  from  the  ballot-box.  An  effort,  however, 
has  been  recently  commenced  for  restoring  to  them  the 
franchise,  which,  we  trust,  will  soon  be  successful. 

In  a  very  neatly  printed  pamphlet,  prepared  by  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  Colored  Citizens  of  Philadelphia,  asking  for  the 
same  right  of  suffrage  they  enjoyed  for  forty-seven  years 
prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  present  Constitution,  in  1838,  it 
is  stated,  that  they  number  30,000  persons  in  Philadelphia  ; 
that  they  possess  §2,685,693  of  real  and  personal  estate  ; 
and  have  paid  $9,766.42  for  taxes  during  the  past  year,  and 
$392,792.27  for  house,  water,  and  ground  rent. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


197 


Frederick  Douglass,  in  his  paper,  says  of  the  people  of 
color  in  Philadelphia,  and  of  the  State  at  large  :  — 

"They  buy  and  sell  property,  own  lumber  yards,  (two  of  the 
most  extensive,  if  not  the  largest,  lumber  merchants  in  the  State  are 
colored  men,)  and  till  the  soil:  there  are  mechanics,  professional 
men,  and  artists,  among  them  ;  they  are  developing,  not  only  their 
identity but  their  equality ,  with  the  whites." 

We  rejoice  (says  the  National  Era)  in  these  assurances 
of  the  success  of  the  partial  freedom  enjoyed  by  the  negro 
race  in  Pennsylvania,  and  sincerely  hope  that  every  man  of 
them  may  continue  true  and  steadfast  in  the  judicious 
defence  of  their  cause,  until  the  justice  shall  be  accorded  to 
industry,  intelligence,  and  wealth,  that  has  been  withheld 
from  poverty  and  ignorance. 


17  * 


198 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  IX. 

DELAWARE. 

PRINCE  WHIPPLE,  THE  COLORED  SOLDIER  AT  THE   CROSSING  OF  THE 
DELAWARE — PROSCRIPTIVE  LAW. 

In  the  engravings  of  Washington  crossing  the  Delaware  on 
the  evening  previous  to  the  battle  of  Trenton,  Dec.  25, 
1779,  a  colored  soldier  is  seen,  on  horseback,  quite  promi- 
nent, near  the  Commander-in-Chief,  —  the  same  figure  that, 
in  other  sketches,  is  seen  pulling  the  stroke  oar  in  that 
memorable  crossing.  This  colored  soldier  was  Prince 
Whipple,  body-guard  to  Gen.  Whipple,  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, who  was  Aid  to  General  Washington. 

Prince  Whipple  was  born  at  Amabou,  Africa,  of  com- 
paratively wealthy  parents.  When  about  ten  years  of  age, 
he  was  sent  by  them,  in  company  with  a  cousin,  to  Amer- 
ica, to  be  educated.  An  elder  brother  had  returned  four 
years  before,  and  his  parents  were  anxious  that  their  other 
child  should  receive  the  same  benefits.  The  captain  who 
brought  the  two  boys  over  proved  a  treacherous  villain, 
and  carried  them  to  Baltimore,  where  he  exposed  them  for 
sale,  and  they  were  both  purchased  by  Portsmouth  men, 
Prince  falling  to  Gen.  Whipple.  He  was  emancipated 
during  the  war,  was  much  esteemed,  and  was  once  entrusted 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


199 


by  the  General  with  a  large  sum  of  money  to  carry  from 
Salem  to  Portsmouth.  He  was  attacked  on  the  road,  near 
Newburyport,  by  two  ruffians ;  one  he  struck  with  a  loaded 
whip,  the  other  he  shot,  and  succeeded  in  arriving  home 
in  safety. 

Prince  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  the 
"  Caleb  Quotem  "  of  Portsmouth,  where  he  died  at  the  age 
of  thirty-two,  leaving  a  widow  and  children.  Their  de- 
scendants now  reside  in  that  place,  one  being  married  to 
Dr.  Isaac  H.  Snowden,  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  Snowden,  of 
Boston. 

Delaware  is  yet  disgraced  by  a  statute  forbidding  the 
immigration  of  free  colored  persons.  Even  her  own  native- 
born  colored  citizens,  on  absenting  themselves,  cannot 
return  to  the  State  without  being  liable  to  fines  and  impris- 
onment. A  colored  man  from  Columbia,  Penn.,  some  six 
years  since,  going  into  the  State,  was  informed  against, 
and  fined  by  a  magistrate  fifty  dollars,  after  he  had  been 
some  time  in  prison.  That  noble  friend  of  humanity, 
Thomas  Garrett,  paid  his  fine  and  costs,  —  about  eighty- 
six  dollars,  (a  portion  of  which  was  contributed  in  Pennsyl- 
vania.) The  facts  were  published,  when  the  magistrate 
sued  Mr.  Garrett  for  libel,  and  he  was  bound  over  in  the 
sum  of  one  thousand  dollars.  The  magistrate  committed 
an  act  of  dishonesty,  left  his  family  and  the  State  several 
years  to  avoid  prosecution,  and  finally  his  friends  obtained 
a  pardon  from  the  Governor,  and  he  returned,  and  was 
reappointed  magistrate.    Mr.  Garrett,  fearing  that,  as  he 


200 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


had  once  absented  himself,  he  might  do  so  again,  had  him 
bound  over  in  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars  to  prosecute 
the  charge ;  but  Mr,  Garrett  has  not  been  troubled  on  the 
subject  since. 

I  learn  from  Mr.  Garrett  that  three  arrests  have  since 
been  made  in  Newcastle  county,  but  the  law  was  so  odious, 
that  the  magistrates,  fearing  their  credit  would  be  injured, 
released  the  men  on  their  own  recognizance,  and  they  left 
the  State.  Judge  Booth  states  that  a  colored  girl,  in  order 
to  obtain  better  wages,  left  her  parents  in  Sussex  and 
crossed  over  to  Jersey,  where  she  remained  two  years. 
Her  mother  was  then  taken  ill,  and  she  returned  home  to 
nurse  her.  After  she  died,  before  the  funeral,  some  fiend 
in  human  shape  informed  against  her.  The  magistrate 
issued  the  writ,  and  the  constable  served  it  before  the  corpse 
left  the  house.  Such  was  the  indignation  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, however,  (slaveholders  though  they  were,)  that  the 
informer  and  constable  would  have  been  mobbed  if  they 
had  not  desisted  from  their  attempt.  The  girl  remained  at 
her  father's  house  unmolested. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


201 


CHAPTER  X. 

MARYLAND. 

THOMAS  SAVOY — THOMAS  HOLLEN —  JOHN  MOORE  —  BENJAMIN  BAN- 
NEKER  —  FRANCES  ELLEN  WATKINS. 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  Orleans  Picayune  gives  the 
following  account  of  Thomas  Savoy,  a  "  Negro  Veteran," 
as  he  was  called  :  — 

"  Few  persons,  we  think,  have  travelled  in  Texas,  who 
have  not  heard  of  Thomas  Savoy,  alias  Black  Tom,  alias 
the  Special  Citizen  of  Baxar  county.  He  was  by  trade  a 
barber,  but  by  inclination  a  soldier,  and  his  history  is  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  warlike  part  of  that  of  Texas. 
He  was  much  fonder,  too,  of  the  company  of  white  men 
than  of  that  of  persons  of  his  own  color.  Tom  was  a 
native  of  Maryland,  then  a  citizen  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
then  a  resident  of  Mississippi,  whence  he  emigrated  to 
Texas  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  with  a  company 
of  Mississippi  volunteers,  his  razor  in  his  pocket,  and  his 
gun  on  his  shoulder.  They  joined  Gen.  Houston  shortly 
after  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  but  Black  Tom's  subsequent 
conduct  as  a  soldier  elicited  the  praise  of  his  hard-fighting 
comrades  and  superior  officers.  The  year  1839  was  dis- 
tinguished in  Texan  annals  by  the  expedition  under  Jordan 


202  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

to  Saltillo,  to  assist  the  treacherous  Canales  in  his  armed 
Federalist  attempt  against  the  Mexican  Anti-Federalists. 
He  betrayed  his  little  band  of  Texan  allies,  but  they  and 
their  gallant  leader  gave  the  united  Federalists  and  the 
State  Rights  Mexican  army  two  as  thorough  consecutive 
drubbings  as  they  ever  received,  and  then  returned  leisurely 
home  without  interruption.  Black  Tom  was  one  of  Jor- 
dan's men,  and  if  he  had  little  occasion  or  time  to  use  his 
razor,  he  made  up  for  it  by  a  skilful  handling  of  his  offen- 
sive weapons.  In  1842,  Gen.  Woll  invaded  Texas  with  a 
Mexican  army,  and  got  a  good  beating  at  the  battle  of 
Salado.  Tom  was  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  was  wounded. 
He  participated  in  several  subsequent  conflicts  with  the 
Indians,  fighting  bravely  as  usual.  He  followed  his  old 
Texan  comrades  under  Taylor's  banner,  and  hurried  along 
with  them  into  battle  at  Monterey.  He  was  also  in  the 
memorable  struggle  of  Buena  Vista.  Black  Tom  then 
returned  to  Texas  with  the  Kentucky  volunteers,  and  after 
that,  San  Antonio  became  his  head-quarters.  He  was,  of 
course,  a  general  favorite,  and  lived  like  a  lord ;  but  the 
wandering  spirit  that  ten  years  in  Texas  had  made  second 
nature  with  him,  would  now  and  then  break  out,  and  Black 
Tom  would  be  missing.  The  next  thing  heard  of  him,  he 
was  at  a  frontier  post,  or  far  up  in  the  Indian  country,  in 
the  midst  of  danger.  On  the  15th  of  July,  1853,  the  body 
of  a  man  was  found  two  miles  west  of  San  Antonio.  A 
coroner's  inquest  was  held,  and  a  verdict  returned  of c  Came 
to  his  death  from  cause  unknown.'  The  body  was  that  of 
old  Tom !  " 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


203 


Thomas  Hollen,  of  Dorset  county,  Maryland,  was  in 
the  Revolutionary  War,  attached  to  the  regiment  of  Col. 
Charles  Gouldsbury,  and  was  wounded  by  a  musket  ball  in 
the  calf  of  his  leg.  He  died  in  1816,  aged  seventy-two, 
at  the  town  of  Blackwood,  N.  J.,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Snowhill  church-yard,  east  of  Woodbury.  He  had  an 
uncle  who  fought  by  his  side  in  the  same  war.  Rev.  James 
Hollen,  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church,  is  a  nephew  of 
Thomas  Hollen. 

John  Moore  was  skipper  of  the  sloop  Roebuck,  one 
hundred  and  ten  tons,  which  was  captured  in  Chesapeake 
Bay,  between  Spry  and  Poole's  Islands,  by  the  British 
seventy-four  Dragon.  He  was  placed  on  board  the  brig 
Bashaw,  when,  provoked  by  insolent  treatment,  he  struck 
an  officer  with  the  tiller,  for  which  he  was  detained  in 
prison  at  Halifax  for  eighteen  months.  The  sloop  and 
cargo  were  confiscated.  Mr.  Moore  now  resides  in  New- 
port, R.  I. 

BENJAMIN    B ANN  EKEE. 

Benjamin  Banneker  was  born  in  Baltimore  county, 
near  the  village  of  Ellicott's  Mills,  in  the  year  1732.  His 
father  was  a  native  African,  and  his  mother  the  child  of 
natives  of  Africa  ;.  so  that,  to  no  admixture  of  the  blood  of 
the  white  man  was  he  indebted  for  his  peculiar  and  extraor- 
dinary abilities.  His  father  was  a  slave  when  he  married  ; 
but  his  wife,  who  was  a  free  woman,  and  possessed  of  great 


204 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


energy  and  industry,  very  soon  afterwards  purchased  his 
freedom.  Banneker's  mother  was  named  Morton  before 
her  marriage,  and  belonged  to  a  family  remarkable  for  its 
intelligence.  When  upwards  of  seventy,  she  was  still  very 
active  ;  and  it  is  remembered  of  her,  that  at  this  advanced 
age,  she  made  nothing  of  catching  her  chickens,  wThen  want- 
ed, by  running  them  down.  A  nephew  of  hers,  Greenbury 
Morton,  was  a  person  of  note,  notwithstanding  his  complex- 
ion. Prior  to  1809,  free  people  of  color,  possessed  of  a 
certain  property  qualification,  voted  in  Maryland.  In  that 
year,  a  law  was  passed,  restricting  the  right  of  voting  to  free 
white  males.  Morton  was  ignorant  of  the  law  till  he  of- 
fered to  vote  at  the  polls  in  Baltimore  county  ;  and  it  is 
said,  that,  when  his  vote  was  refused,  he  addressed  the 
crowd  in  a  strain  of  pure  and  impassioned  eloquence,  which 
kept  the  audience,  that  the  election  had  assembled,  in 
breathless  attention  while  he  spoke. 

When  Benjamin  was  old  enough,  he  was  employed  to  as- 
sist his  parents  in  their  labor.  This,  was  at  an  early  age, 
when  his  destiny  seemed  nothing  better  than  that  of  a  child 
of  poor  and  ignorant  free  negroes,  occupying  a  few  acres  of 
land,  in  a  remote  and  thinly  peopled  neighborhood  ;  a  des- 
tiny which,  certainly,  at  this  day,  is  not  of  very  brilliant 
promise,  and  which,  at  the  time  in  question,  must  have 
been  gloomy  enough.  In  the  intervals  of  toil,  and  when  he 
was  approaching,  or  had  attained,  manhood,  he  was  sent  to 
an  obscure  and  distant  country  school,  which  he  attended 
until  he  had  acquired  a  knowledge  of  reading  and  writing, 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  205 

and  had  advanced  in  arithmetic  as  far  as  Double  Position. 
In  all  matters,  beyond  these  rudiments  of  learning,  he  was 
his  own  instructor.  On  leaving  school,  he  was  obliged  to 
labor  for  years,  almost  uninterruptedly,  for  his  support. 
But  his  memory  being  retentive,  he  lost  nothing  of  the  little 
education  he  had  acquired.  On  the  contrary,  although  ut- 
terly destitute  of  books,  he  amplified  and  improved  his  stock 
of  arithmetical  knowledge  by  the  operation  of  his  mind 
alone.  He  was  an  acute  observer  of  every  thing  that  he 
saw,  or  which  took  place  around  him  in  the  natural  world, 
and  he  sought  with  avidity  information  from  all  sources  of 
what  wTas  going  forward  in  society  ;  so  that  he  became 
gradually  possessed  of  a  fund  of  general  knowledge  which 
it  was  difficult  to  find  among  those,  even,  who  were  far 
more  favored  by  opportunity  and  circumstances  than  he  was. 
At  first,  his  information  was  a  subject  of  remark  and  won- 
der among  his  illiterate  neighbors  only ;  but,  by  degrees, 
the  reputation  of  it  spread  through  a  wider  circle  ;  and  Ben- 
jamin Banneker,  still  a  young  man,  came  to  be  thought  of 
as  one,  who  could  not  only  perform  all  the  operations  of 
mental  arithmetic  with  extraordinary  facility,  but  exercise  a 
sound  and  discriminating  judgment  upon  men  and  things. 
It  was  at  this  time,  when  he  was  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
that  he  contrived  and  made  a  clock,  which  proved  an  excel- 
lent time-piece.  He  had  seen  a  watch,  but  not  a  clock  — 
such  an  article  not  yet  having  found  its  way  into  the  quiet 
and  secluded  valley  in  which  he  lived.  The  watch  was, 
therefore,  his  model.  It  took  him  a  good  while  to  accom- 
18 


206 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


plish  this  feat ;  his  great  difficulty,  as  he  often  used  to  say, 
being  to  make  the  hour,  minute,  and  second  hands,  cor- 
respond in  their  motions.  But  the  clock  was  finished  at  last, 
and  raised  still  higher  the  credit  of  Banneker  in  his  neigh- 
borhood as  an  ingenious  man,  as  well  as  a  good  arithmetician. 

As  already  stated,  the  basis  of  Banneker's  arithmetical 
knowledge  was  obtained  from  the  school  book  in  which  he 
had  advanced  as  far  as  Double  Position  ;  but,  in  1787,  Mr. 
George  Ellicott  lent  him  Mayer's  Tables,  Ferguson's  As- 
tronomy, and  Leadbeater's  Lunar  Tables.  Along  with 
these  books  were  some  astronomical  instruments.  Mr.  El- 
licott was  accidentally  prevented  from  giving  Banneker  any 
information  as  to  the  use  of  either  books  or  instruments  at 
the  time  he  lent  them  ;  but,  before  he  again  met  him,  (and 
the  interval  was  a  brief  one,)  Banneker  was  independent  of 
any  instruction,  and  was  already  absorbed  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  new  world  which  was  thus  opened  to  his  view. 
From  this  time,  the  study  of  astronomy  became  the  great 
object  of  his  life,  and,  for  a  season,  he  almost  disappeared 
from  the  sight  of  his  neighbors. 

Very  soon  after  the  possession  of  the  books  already  men- 
tioned had  drawn  Banneker's  attention  to  astronomy,  he  de- 
termined to  compile  an  almanac,  that  being  the  most  famil- 
iar use  that  occurred  to  him  of  the  information  he  had  ac- 
quired. Of  the  labor  of  the  work,  few  of  those  can  form  an 
estimate,  who  would  at  this  day  commence  such  a  task 
with  all  the  assistance  afforded  by  accurate  tables  and  well- 
digested  rules.    Banneker  had  no  such  aid  ;  and  it  is  nar- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


207 


rated  as  a  well-known  fact,  that  he  commenced  and  had  ad- 
vanced far  in  the  preparation  of  the  logarithms  necessary 
for  his  purpose,  when  he  was  furnished  with  a  set  of  tables 
by  Mr.  George  Ellicott.  About  this  time,  he  began  the 
record  of  his  calculations,  which  is  still  in  existence,  and  is 
left  with  the  society  for  examination. 

The  first  almanac  which  Banneker  prepared,  fit  for  pub- 
lication, was  for  the  year  1792.  By  this  time,  his  acquire- 
ments had  become  generally  known,  and  among  others  who 
took  an  interest  in  him  was  James  McHenry,  Esq.  Mr. 
McHenry  wrote  a  letter  to  Goddard  &  Angell,  then  the 
almanac  publishers  in  Baltimore,  which  was  probably  the 
means  of  procuring  the  publication  of  the  first  almanac. 

In  their  editorial  notice,  Messrs.  Goddard  &  Angell  say 
u  They  feel  gratified  in  the  opportunity  of  presenting  to 
the  public,  through  their  press,  what  must  be  considered 
as  an  extraordinary  effort  of  genius  ;  a  complete  and 
accurate  Ephemeris  for  the  year  1792,  calculated  by  a 
sable  descendant  of  Africa,"  &c.  And  they  further  say, 
"  That  they  flatter  themselves  that  a  philanthropic  public,  in 
this  enlightened  era,  will  be  induced  to  give  their  patronage 
and  support  to  this  work,  not  only  on  account  of  its  intrinsic 
merits,  (it  having  met  the  approbation  of  several  of  the  most 
distinguished  astronomers  of  America,  particularly  the  cele- 
brated Mr.  Rittenhouse,)  but  from  similar  motives  to  those 
which  induced  the  editors  to  give  this  calculation  the  prefer- 
ence,—  the  ardent  desire  of  drawing  modest  merit  from  ob- 
scurity, and  controverting  the  long-established  illiberal  pre- 
judice against  the  blacks." 


208 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  motives  alluded  to  by  Goddard  &  Angell,  in  the 
extracts  just  quoted,  of  doing  justice  to  the  intellect  of  the 
colored  race,  were  a  prominent  object  with  Banneker  him- 
self ;  and  the  only  occasions  when  he  overstepped  a  mod- 
esty which  was  his  peculiar  characteristic,  were,  when  he 
could,  by  so  doing,  "  controvert  the  long-established  illiberal 
prejudice  against  the  blacks."  We  find  him,  therefore, 
sending  a  copy  of  his  first  almanac  to  Mr.  Jefferson,  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  under  General  Washington,  with  an  excellent 
letter,  to  which  Mr.  Jefferson  made  the  following  reply  :  — 

Philadelphia,  Aug.  31,  1791. 
Sir,  — I  thank  you  sincerely  for  your  letter  of  the  19th  instant, 
and  for  the  almanac  it  contained.  Nobody  wishes  more  than  I  do 
to  see  such  proofs  as  you  exhibit,  that  Nature  has  given  to  our  black 
brethren  talents  equal  to  those  of  the  other  colors  of  men,  and  that 
the  appearance  of  a  want  of  them  is  owing  only  to  the  degraded 
condition  of  their  existence,  both  in  Africa  and  America.  I  can 
add,  with  truth,  that  no  one  wishes  more  ardently  to  see  a  good 
system  commenced  for  raising  the  condition,  both  of  their  body  and 
mind,  to  what  it  ought  to  be,  as  fast  as  the  imbecility  of  their  pres- 
ent existence,  and  other  circumstances  which  cannot  be  neglected, 
will  admit.  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  sending  your  almanac  to 
Monsieur  de  Condorcet,  Secretary  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  at 
Paris,  and  members  of  the  Philanthropic  Society,  because  I  consid- 
ered it  a  document  to  which  your  whole  color  had  a  right,  for  their 
justification  against  the  doubts  which  have  been  entertained  of 
them.  I  am,  with  great  esteem,  sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

THO.  JEFFERSON. 

Mr.  Benjamin  Banneker,  near  Ellicott's  ) 
Lower  Mills,  Baltimore  county.  ) 


AMEBIC  AN  REVOLUTION. 


209 


When  he  published  his  first  almanac,  Banneker  was  fifty- 
nine  years  old,  and  had  high  respect  paid  to  him  by  all  the 
scientific  men  of  the  country,  as  one  whose  color  did  not 
prevent  his  belonging  to  the  same  class,  as  far  as  intellect 
went,  with  themselves.  After  the  adoption  of  the  Constitu- 
tion in  1789,  commissioners  were  appointed  to  run  the  lines 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  the  ten  miles  square  now  occu- 
pied by  the  seat  of  government,  and  then  called  the  "  Fed- 
eral Territory."  The  commissioners  invited  Banneker  to 
be  present  at  the  runnings,  and  treated  him  with  much  con- 
sideration. 

Banneker  continued  to  calculate  and  publish  his  almanacs 
until  1802,  and  the  folio  already  referred  to  and  now  before 
the  society,  contains  the  calculations  clearly  copied,  and  the 
figures  used  by  him  in  his  work.  The  hand-writing,  it  will 
be  seen,  is  very  good,  and  remarkably  distinct,  having  a  prac- 
tised look,  although  evidently  that  of  an  old  man,  who 
makes  his  letters  and  figures  slowly  and  carefully.  His 
letter  to  Mr.  Jefferson  gives  a  very  good  idea  of  his  style  of 
composition,  and  his  ability  as  a  writer.  The  title  of  the, 
almanac  is  here  transcribed  at  length,  as  a  matter  of  curious 
interest  at  this  latter  day.  If  it  claims  little  of  the  art  and 
elegance  and  wit  of  the  almanacs  of  Punch  or  of  Hood,  it 
is,  nevertheless,  considering  its  history,  a  far  more  surpris- 
ing production. 

"Benjamin  Banneker' s  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  "Virginia,  and 
Maryland  Almanac  and  Ephemeris,  for  the  year  of  our  Lord  1792, 
being  Bissextile  or  leap  year,  and  the  sixteenth  year  of  American 
18* 


210 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Independence,  which  commenced  July  4,  1776:  containing  the 
motions  of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  the  true  places  and  aspects  of  the 
Planets,  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  Sun,  and  the  rising,  setting,  • 
and  southing,  place  and  age  of  the  Moon,  &c.  The  Lunations, 
Conjunctions,  Eclipses,  Judgment  of  the  Weather,  Festivals,  and 
remarkable  days/' 

In  1804,  Banneker  died,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his 
age,  and  his  remains  are  deposited,  without  a  stone  to  mark 
the  spot,  near  the  dwelling  which  he  occupied  during  his 
life-time. 

During  the  whole  of  his  long  life,  he  lived  respectably 
and  much  esteemed  by  all  who  became  acquainted  with 
him,  but  more  especially  by  those  who  could  fully  appre- 
ciate his  genius  and  the  extent  of  his  acquirements.  Al- 
though his  mode  of  life  was  regular  and  extremely  retired, 
living  alone,  having  never  married,  —  cooking  his  own 
victuals  and  washing  his  own  clothes,  and  scarcely  ever  be- 
ing absent  from  home, — yet  there  was  nothing  misanthropic 
in  his  character;  for  a  gentleman  who  knew  him  thus  speaks 
of  him  :  —  "I  recollect  him  well.  He  was  a  brave  looking, 
pleasant  man,  with  something  very  noble  in  his  appearance. 
His  mind  was  evidently  much  engrossed  in  his  calculations; 
but  he  was  glad  always  to  receive  the  visits  which  we  often 
paid  to  him.'"  Another  of  Mr.  Ellicott's  correspondents 
writes  as  follows  :  —  "  When  I  was  a  boy,  I  became  very- 
much  interested  in  him,  (Banneker,)  as  his  manners  were 
those  of  a  perfect  gentleman  ;  kind,  generous,  hospitable, 
humane,  dignified  and  pleasing,  abounding  in  information 
on  all  the  various  subjects  and  incidents  of  the  day  ;  very 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


211 


modest  and  unassuming,  and  delighting  in  society  at  his 
own  house.  I  have  seen  him  frequently.  His  head  was 
covered  with  a  thick  suit  of  white  hair,  which  gave  him  a 
very  venerable  and  dignified  appearance.  His  dress  was 
uniformly  of  superfine  drab  broadcloth,  made  in  the  old 
style  of  a  plain  coat,  with  a  straight  collar  and  long  waist- 
coat, and  a  broad-brimmed  hat.  His  color  was  not  jet  black, 
but  decidedly  negro.  In  size  and  personal  appearance,  the 
statue  of  Franklin,  at  the  Library  in  Philadelphia,  as  seen 
from  the  street,  is  a  perfect  likeness  of  him." 

The  foregoing  account  of  Mr.  Banneker  is  taken  from  a 
Memoir  read  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Maryland,  by 
John  H.  B.  Latrobe,  which  was  undoubtedly  published  to 
serve  the  purposes  of  the  American  Colonization  Society. 
Rev.  John  T.  Raymond,  a  distinguished  colored  Baptist 
clergyman,  issued  an  edition  of  the  pamphlet,  in  the  pre- 
face to  which  he  says :  —  "I  have  snatched  it  from  their 
[the  Colonizationists]  foul  purpose,  in  order  to  produce  a 
contrary  effect.  Our  people  are  now  too  wise  to  be  entan- 
gled in  their  meshes." 

FRANCES  ELLEN  W ATKINS. 

Maryland  has  not  only  produced  gifted  colored  men, 
but  has  contributed  a  fair  proportion  of  women  who  have 
proved  good  their  claim  to  equality.  Frances  Ellen 
Watkins,  born  in  Baltimore,  has  contended  with  a  thousand 
disadvantages  from  early  life,  and  though  now  a  young 
woman,  is  actively  engaged,  on  her  own  responsibility,  as 


212 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


an  Anti-Slavery  lecturer  in  the  Eastern  States.  She  has 
published  a  small  volume  of  poems,  which  certainly  are 
very  creditable  to  her,  both  in  a  literary  and  moral  point  of 
view,  and  indicate  the  possession  of  a  talent,  which,  if  care- 
fully cultivated,  and  properly  encouraged,  cannot  fail  to 
secure  for  herself  a  poetic  reputation,  and  to  deepen  the 
interest  already  so  extensively  felt  in  the  liberation  and  en- 
franchisement of  the  entire  colored  race. 

I  make  the  following  brief  extracts  from  her  book,  which 
is  entitled,  "  Poems  and  Miscellaneous  Writings,  by  Frances 
Ellen  Watkins." 

ELIZA  HARRIS. 

Like  a  fawn  from  the  arrow,  startled  and  wild, 

A  woman  swept  by  us,  bearing  a  child  ; 

In  her  eye  was  the  night  of  a  settled  despair, 

And  her  brow  was  o'ershaded  with  anguish  and  care. 

She  was  nearing  the  river,  —  in  reaching  the  brink, 
She  heeded  no  danger,  she  paused  not  to  think ! 
For  she  is  a  mother,  — her  child  is  a  slave,  — 
And  she  '11  give  him  his  freedom,  or  find  him  a  grave ! 

****** 
But  she  's  free  !  —  yes,  free  from  the  land  where  the  slave 
From  the  hand  of  oppression  must  rest  in  the  grave  ; 
Where  bondage  and  torture,  where  scourges  and  chains, 
Have  placed  on  our  banner  indelible  stains. 

The  bloodhounds  have  missed  the  scent  of  her  way; 
The  hunter  is  rifled  and  foiled  of  his  prey ; 
Fierce  jargon  and  cursing,  with  clanking  of  chains, 
Make  sounds  of  strange  discord  on  Liberty's  plains. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


213 


With  the  rapture  of  love  and  fullness  of  bliss, 
She  placed  on  his  brow  a  mother's  fond  kiss  :  — 
Oh !  poverty,  danger  and  death  she  can  brave, 
For  the  child  of  her  love  is  no  longer  a  slave ! 

CHRISTIANITY. 

Christianity  is  a  system  claiming  God  for  its  author  and  the  wel- 
fare of  man  for  its  object.  It  is  a  system  so  uniform,  exalted  and 
pure,  that  the  loftiest  intellects  have  acknowledged  its  influence, 
and  acquiesced  in  the  justness  of  its  claims.  Genius  has  bent  from 
his  erratic  course  to  gather  fire  from  her  altars,  and  pathos  from 
the  agony  of  Gethsemane  and  the  sufferings  of  Calvary.  Philoso- 
phy and  science  have  paused  amid  their  speculative  researches  and 
wondrous  revelations,  to  gain  wisdom  from  her  teachings  and 
knowledge  from  her  precepts.  Poetry  has  culled  her  fairest  flow- 
ers and  wreathed  her  softest,  to  bind  her  Author's  "bleeding  brow." 
Music  has  strung  her  sweetest  lyres  and  breathed  her  noblest 
strains  to  celebrate  his  fame ;  whilst  Learning  has  bent  from  her 
lofty  heights  to  bow  at  the  lowly  cross.  The  constant  friend  of 
man,  she  has  stood  by  him  in  his  hour  of  greatest  need.  She  has 
cheered  the  prisoner  in  his  cell,  and  strengthened  the  martyr  at  the 
stake.  She  has  nerved  the  frail  and  shrinking  heart  of  woman  for 
high  and  holy  deeds.  The  worn  and  weary  have  rested  their  faint- 
ing heads  upon  her  bosom,  and  gathered  strength  from  her  words 
and  courage  from  her  counsels.  She  has  been  the  staff  of  decrepit 
age,  and  the  joy  of  manhood  in  its  strength.  She  has  bent  over  the 
form  of  lovely  childhood,  and  suffered  it  to  have  a  place  in  the 
Redeemer's  arms.  She  has  stood  by  the  bed  of  the  dying,  and 
unveiled  the  glories  of  eternal  life;  gilding  the  darkness  of  the 
tomb  with  the  glory  of  the  resurrection. 


214 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OP  THE 


CHAPTER  XI. 

VIRGINIA. 

the  last  of  braddock.' s  men  —  patriotic  slave  girl  —  benja- 
min morris  —  consistency  of  a  revolutionary  hero  —  simon 
lee  —  major  Mitchell's  slave  —  general  Washington's  de- 
sire TO  EMANCIPATE  SLAVES  HON.  A.  P.   UPSHUR'S  TRIBUTE  TO 

DAVID  RICH  —  TRIBUTE  TO  WASHINGTON  BY  THE  EMANCIPATED  — 
AGED  SLAVE  OF  WASHINGTON  —  INSURRECTION  AT  SOUTHAMPTON  — 
VIRGINIA  MAROONS  IN  THE  DISMAL  SWAMP. 

The  Lancaster  (Ohio)  Gazette,  February,  1849,  announces 
the  death,  at  that  place,  of  Samuel  Jenkins,  a  colored  man, 
aged  115  years.  He  was  a  slave  of  Capt.  Breadwater,  in 
Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  in  1771,  and  participated  in  the 
memorable  campaign  of  Gen.  Braddock. 

Ishmael  Titus  (says  the  Springfield  Republican)  died  in 
Williamstown,  Mass.,  January  27th,  1855,  at  the  extraordi- 
nary age  of  109  or  110  years.  He  was  born  a  slave  in 
Virginia,  and  when  Gen.  Braddock  set  out  on  his  ill-fated 
expedition,  the  master  of  Ishmael  was  employed  by  the 
Commissary  to  transport  subsistence  stores  for  the  army ; 
and,  as  the  wagon  was  heavily  loaded,  an  additional  horse 
was  added  to  the  team,  and  the  boy  Ishmael  was  placed  on 
this  third  horse  as  rider ;  and  in  that  capacity,  he  followed 
the  army  to  the  scene  of  its  disaster.    Like  most  of  the 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


215 


slaves,  he  had  no  distinct  knowledge  of  his  age  ;  but,  judg- 
ing from  his  recollection  of  the  event,  and  his  own  story,  he 
must  have  been  nine  or  ten  years  old  at  the  time.  His 
mental  faculties  were  remarkably  active  for  a  person  of  his 
years,  and  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  a  century,  he  was  wont 
to  recount  the  striking  impression  made  upon  his  young 
mind  by  the  red  coats  of  the  British  soldiers,  which  he  sup- 
posed were  "  colored  with  blood,"  —  unfortunately  too  true 
in  this  instance. 

He  ran  away  from  his  master,  and  went  into  the  vicinity 
of  Springfield,  Mass.,  about  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  and 
was  then,  apparently,  thirty-eight  or  forty  years  of  age. 
His  story  has  always  been  consistent,  and  no  one  in  that 
place  has  ever  doubted  its  correctness.  His  mind  seemed 
more  than  a  match  for  his  body,  and  physical  infirmities 
crept  upon  him,  until  he  seemed  to  realize  all  the  evils 
which  afflicted  "  Uncle  Ned,"  and,  like  him,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  he  has  received  his  reward. 

Hiram  Wilson  says  that  an  extremely  aged  woman  lives 
at  the  Grand  River  settlement,  Canada,  who  was  a  slave 
girl  in  Virginia  at  the  time  of  the  French  and  Indian  War 
of  1755.  At  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  she  was 
employed  in  running  bullets  for  the  Americans.  Her  patri- 
otism was  but  miserably  rewarded,  for  she  was  held  as  a 
slave  till  she  was  about  eighty  years  of  age,  when  she  fled 
to  Canada  for  freedom,  where,  under  monarchical  institu- 
tions and  laws,  she  is  protected  in  her  old  age.  No  one 
can  reasonably  rebuke  her  for  the  utterance  of  an  earnest 
w  God  save  the  Queen!" 


216 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  Legislature  of  Virginia,  in  1783,  emancipated  seve- 
ral slaves  who  had  fought  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and 
the  example  was  followed  by  some  individuals,  who  wished 
to  exhibit  a  consistency  of  conduct  rare  even  in  those  early 
days  of  our  country's  history.  The  Baltimore  papers  of 
September  8th,  1790,  make  mention  of  the  fact  that  Hon. 
General  Gates,  before  taking  his  departure,  with  his  lady, 
for  their  new  and  elegant  seat  on  the  banks  of  the  East 
River,  summoned  his  numerous  family  and  slaves  about 
him,  and,  amidst  their  tears  of  affection  and  gratitude,  gave 
them  their  freedom ;  and,  what  was  still  better,  made  provi- 
sion that  their  liberty  should  be  a  blessing  to  them. 

Sometimes,  for  other  than  national  services,  the  colored 
man's  worth  is  appreciated  by  men  who  claim  the  right  to 
own  their  brother-men,  as  is  seen  in  the  following  clause 
from  the  Will  of  A.  P.  Upsher,  a  member  of  President 
Tyler's  Cabinet:  — 

"3.  I  emancipate,  and  set  free,  my  servant,  David  Rich,  and 
direct  my  executors  to  give  him  one  hundred  dollars.  I  recom- 
mend him,  in  the  strongest  manner,  to  the  respect,  esteem  and  con- 
fidence of  any  community  in  which  he  may  happen  to  live.  He 
has  been  my  slave  for  twenty-four  years,  during  which  time  he  has 
been  trusted  to  every  extent,  and  in  every  respect.  My  confidence 
in  him  has  been  unbounded ;  his  relation  to  myself  and  family  has 
always  been  such  as  to  afford  him  daily  opportunities  to  deceive 
and  injure  us,  and  yet  he  has  never  been  detected  in  a  serious  fault, 
nor  even  in  an  intentional  breach  of  the  decorums  of  his  station. 
His  intelligence  is  of  a  high  order,  his  integrity  above  all  suspicion, 
and  his  sense  of  right  and  propriety  always  correct,  and  even  deli- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


217 


cate  and  refined.  I  feel  that  he  is  justly  entitled  to  carry  this  cer- 
tificate from  me  into  the  new  relations  which  he  now  must  form. 
It  is  due  to  his  long  and  most  faithful  services,  and  to  the  sincere 
and  steady  friendship  which  I  bear  him.  In  the  uninterrupted  and 
confidential  intercourse  of  twenty -four  years,  I  have  never  given, 
nor  had  occasion  to  give  him,  an  unpleasant  word.  I  know  no  man 
who  has  fewer  faults,  or  more  excellencies,  than  he." 

Throughout  this  work  will  be  found  allusions  to  several 
colored  persons,  bond  and  free,  who  were  either  servants  or 
slaves  of  General  Washington,  or  through  some  other  ref- 
lation, were  led  to  cherish  grateful  and  pleasant  mem- 
ories of  the  treatment  they  received  from  him.  Some 
he  manumitted,  others  he  specially  rewarded  for  deeds  of 
valor  and  integrity  of  conduct ;  and,  though  he  did  not 
emancipate  the  majority  of  his  own  slaves  until  after  the 
decease  of  Lady  Washington,  there  yet  seemed  a  constant 
struggle  of  his  better  nature  to  do  that  which,  neglected, 
has  left 

 "  Posterity's  sad  eye  to  run 

^      Along  one  line,  with  slaves  and  Washington." 

In  a  letter  written  by  General  Washington  to  Tobias 
Lear,  in  England,  in  1794,  he  assigns  the  following  reasons 
for  empowering  Mr.  Lear  to  sell  a  portion  of  his  landed 
estate  :  — 

"  I  have  no  scruple  in  disclosing  to  you,  that  my  motives  to  these 
sales  are  to  reduce  my  income,  be  it  more  or  less,  to  specialities,  — 
that  the  remainder  of  my  days  may  thereby  be  more  tranquil  and 

19 


218 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


free  from  care,  and  that  I  may  be  enabled,  knowing  what  my 
dependence  is,  to  do  as  much  good  as  my  resources  will  admit ;  for 
although,  in  the  estimation  of  the  world,  I  possess  a  good  and  clear 
estate,  yet  so  unproductive  is  it,  that  I  am  oftentimes  ashamed  to 
refuse  aid  which  I  cannot  afford  unless  I  sell  part  of  it  to  answer 
this  purpose.  Besides  these,  I  have  another  motive,  which  makes 
me  earnestly  wish  for  these  things  —  it  is,  indeed,  more  powerful 
than  all  the  rest  —  namely,  to  liberate  a  certain  species  of  property 
which  I  possess,  very  repugnantly  to  my  own  feelings,  but  which 
imperious  necessity  compels,  until  I  can  substitute  some  other 
expedient  by  which  expenses  not  in  my  power  to  avoid,  however 
well  disposed  I  may  be  to  do  it,  can  be  defrayed." 

In  Washington's  Will,  special  provision  is  made  for  his 
"  mulatto  man  William,  calling  himself  William  Lee," 
granting  him  his  immediate  freedom,  an  annuity  of  thirty 
dollars  during  his  natural  life,  or  support,  if  he  preferred 
(being  incapable  of  walking  or  any  active  employment)  to 
remain  with  the  family.  "  This  I  give  him,"  says  Washing- 
ton, "as  a  testimony  of  my  sense  of  his  attachment  to  me, 
and  for  his  faithful  services  during  the  Revolutionary  War." 

The  colored  soldiers,  and  others,  who  were  objects  of  his 
solicitude,  were  found  North  and  South,  wherever  marched 
the  Continental  army.  From  among  those  in  Virginia,  the 
few  following  cases  have  been  preserved. 

The  Detroit  Tribune,  August  10th,  1854,  says  :  — 
"  A  short  time  since,  we  chronicled  the  death  of  a  negro 
who  had  reached  the  venerable  age  of  one  hundred  years. 
It  may  not  be  known  to  many  of  our  readers,  that  there  is 
now  living,  near  this  city,  in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


219 


and  the  frugal  comforts  of  life,  a  negro,  who  is  nearly,  or 
quite,  a  century  old.  His  name  is  Benjamin  Morris,  and  he 
is  residing  on  the  Charles  Moran  farm,  where  he  has  a  life 
lease,  and  where,  by  the  aid  of  a  few  friends,  he  tills  enough 
ground  to  earn  for  himself  a  plain  but  comfortable  subsist- 
ence. His  life  has  been  quite  eventful.  He  was  born  at 
Snowhill,  in  Virginia.  His  master's  name  was  Bob  Sco- 
field,  as  he  says,  using,  probably,  the  familiar  term  by 
which  he  was  known  throughout  the  neighborhood  in  which 
he  resided.  He  lived  with  Scofield  until  after  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  During  the  war,  he  was  engaged  to  drive  a 
baggage  wagon  ;  and  so  well  did  his  behavior  please  Gen- 
eral Washington,  who  happened  to  notice  him,  that  his 
master,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  gave  him  his  freedom,  at 
the  request  of  that  great  and  good  man.  His  deed  of  man- 
umission he  has  now,  —  of  a  truth,  the  c  palladium  of  his  lib- 
erties '  in  this  negro-hunting  age  and  country.  From  Vir- 
ginia, Morris  went  to  Cuba,  where  he  stayed  but  a  short 
time,  returning  to  this  country  and  settling  at  Louisville, 
Ky.  Thence  he  came  to  Detroit,  in  time  to  witness  the 
surrender  of  Hull,  and  the  closing  acts  of  the  war  of  1812 
upon  the  frontier.  Since  then,  he  has  been  engaged  in  labor 
of  various  kinds,  supporting  himself  and  wife  in  comfortable 
circumstances.  About  three  years  ago,  she  died,  and  he 
has  since  lived  alone  in  a  little  cottage  on  the  Moran  farm. 
He  is  a  member,  we  believe,  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
this  city,  from  the  members  of  which  he  receives  such  little 
aids,  from  time  to  time,  as  he  needs.    He  is  still  quite  erect 


220 


COLORED     PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


and  vigorous,  and  able  to  labor  a  good  deal.  He  walks 
down  to  church  nearly  every  Sabbath  and  returns,  a  total 
distance  of  nearly  six  miles.  We  trust  the  old  man  is  to 
live  many  years  yet  in  comfort  and  peace,  to  reap  the  re- 
ward of  his  services  to  our  country,  small  though  they  may 
have  been,  at  a  time  when  the  weakest  forces  told  on  a 
country's  destinies  hanging  in  equipoise." 

A  correspondent  of  the  Alexandria  (D.  C.)  Gazette,  writ- 
ing from  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  November  14,  1835,  says:  — 
"  Upon  a  recent  visit  to  the  tomb  of  Washington,  I  was 
much  gratified  by  the  alterations  and  improvements  around 
it.  Eleven  colored  men  were  industriously  employed  in 
levelling  the  earth  and  turfing  around  the  sepulchre.  There 
was  an  earnest  expression  of  feeling  about  them,  that  in- 
duced me  to  inquire  if  they  belonged  to  the  respected  lady 
of  the  mansion.  They  stated  that  they  were  a  few  of  the 
many  slaves  freed  by  George  Washington,  and  they  had 
offered  their  services  upon  this  last  melancholy  occasion,  as 
the  only  return  in  their  power  to  make  to  the  remains  of  the 
man  who  had  been  more  than  a  father  to  them  ;  and 
they  should  continue  their  labors  so  long  as  any  thing  should 
be  pointed  out  for  them  to  do.  I  was  so  interested  in  this 
conduct,  that  I  inquired  their  several  names,  and  the  follow- 
ing were  given  me:  —  Joseph  Smith,  Sambo  Anderson, 
William  Anderson,  his  son,  Berkley  Clark,  George  Lear, 
Dick  Jasper,  Morris  Jasper,  Levi  Richardson,  Joe  Richard- 
son, Wm.  Moss,  Wm.  Hays,  and  Nancy  Squander,  cooking 
for  the  men. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


221 


That  there  were  exceptions  to  this  community  of  grateful 
hearts  may  be  learned  from  an  incident  mentioned  by  James 
T.  Woodbury,  Esq.,  brother  of  Hon.  Levi  Woodbury,  who, 
when  delivering  lectures  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  not  un- 
frequently  adverts  to  the  circumstances  which  first  drew  his 
attention  to  the  subject.  During  his  stay  in  the  capital  of 
the  United  States,  he  had  a  wish  to  visit  the  tomb  of  Wash- 
ington. He  was  attended  by  an  aged  negro,  whose  business 
it  had  been  for  many  years  to  guide  travellers  to  that  conse- 
crated spot.  This  old  man  was  formerly  the  slave  of  Gen- 
eral Washington.  Mr.  Woodbury  asked  him  if  he  had  any 
children.  "I  have  had  a  large  family,"  he  replied.  "And 
are  they  living  ?  "  inquired  the  gentleman.  The  voice  of 
the  aged  father  trembled  with  emotion,  and  the  tears  started 
to  his  eyes,  as  he  answered :  — "  1  don't  know  whether  they 
are  alive  or  dead.  They  were  all  sold  away  from  me,  and 
I  don't  know  what  became  of  them.  I  am  alone  in  the 
world,  without  a  child  to  bring  me  a  cup  of  water  in  my  old 
age.1'  Mr.  Woodbury  looked  on  the  infirm  and  solitary  be- 
ing with  feelings  of  deep  compassion.  "  And  this,"  thought 
he,  "  is  the  fate  of  slaves,  even  when  owned  by  so  good  a 
man  as  General  Washington !  Who  would  not  be  an  Abo- 
litionist ?  " 

In  October,  1854,  there  came  to  the  house  of  Isaac  and 
Amy  Post,  in  Rochester,  as  if  by  instinct  to  those  whose 
names  are  synonymous  with  aid  and  comfort  to  all  earth's 
suffering  children,  an  aged  colored  man,  leaning  upon 
his  staff,  —  his  clothes  poor  and  ragged, —  who  represented 
19* 


222 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


himself  as  the  son  of  General  Washington's  serving  man, 
and  that  he  was  fleeing  to  Canada.  Mrs.  Angelina  J.  Knox 
says,  in  reference  to  this  case: — "  He  was  born  at  Mt. 
Vernon,  on  the  plantation  on  which  the  'father  of  our  coun- 
try '  had  lived.  His  father  was  a  servant  of  George  Wash- 
ington. Years  passed  on  ;  his  heart  pleaded  that  its  pulsa- 
tions might  beat  in  a  land  of  freedom,  and  many  attempts 
had  he  made,  but  in  vain,  to  be  free.  Once  he  was  taken 
in  a  rice  swamp,  where  he  had  fled  for  refuge  ;  the  blood- 
hounds scented  him,  and  brought  him  back  to  his  master. 
Major  Mitchell,  of  the  United  States  army,  had  burned  into 
his  forehead  the  letter  M.,  that  thus  he  might  be  identified 
as  Mitchell's  slave.  I  asked  him  if  his  master  was  a  Chris- 
tian. To  which  he  replied,  with  a  satirical  expression, — 
'Pious?  I  guess  he  was  pious!  He  Free  Mason,  too, — 
my  last  master — O,  he  biggest  Christian!  He  'pears  pious. 
Ha  !  he  big  man  —  he  'tempt  shoot  me,  'cause  I  won't  take 
off  coat,  him  to  whip  me.  Gun  all  ready  shoot  me  —  I 
take  off  coat  —  he  get  rope,  tie  me  to  hang  me  —  I  kitched 
him,  pulled  him  down,  and  ran  away.  Dat  is  de  last  of  him 
I  ever  saw.  I  pretty  tired  sleeping  in  bush.  I  want  to  get 
to  Canada  —  dat's  all  I  want.  I  want  to  see  my  boy  dare  — 
dat  is  what  I  want.  I  want  to  get  out  dis  country.  Dey 
say  dat  money  is  de  root  of  all  evil ;  but  I  hab  no  money, 
and  go  pretty  hungry  sometimes.  Colored  folks  sometimes 
'tray  us.  Ye  aint  going  to  send  me  back,  are  ye  ?  '  Poor 
old  man  —  no  !  no  !  I  will  not  send  you  back.  But  what  is 
the  Christianity  of  this  republic  doing,  but  sending  you  back 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


223 


to  bondage  ?  What  would  the  Church  do  with  this  o'd 
man,  with  branded  brow,  who  is  now  looking  with  a  dis- 
trustful eye  upon  every  person  with  whom  he  meets  ?  O, 
my  country,  with  extended  wings,  would  that  thy  protection 
could  overshadow  the  branded,  bleeding  fugitive  !  But,  no! 
True  is  it,  that  if  this  fugitive  should  stand  on  the  spot 
where  Warren  fell  —  should  he  clasp  the  monument  on 
Bunker's  Hill  —  should  he  flee  to  the  home  of  John  Han- 
cock—  even  there,  the  slaveholder  may  claim  him  as  his 
chattel  slave.  Let  us,  then,  shed  no  more  tears  at  the  tomb 
of  Washington  at  Mt.  Vernon  —  let  us  no  more  boast  ot 
liberty  —  let  us  break  every  yoke,  and  let  the  oppressed  go 
free!" 

Simon  Lee,  the  grandfather  of  William  Weils  Brown,  on 
his  mother's  side,  was  a  slave  in  Virginia,  and  served  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution;  and,  although  honorably  discharged 
with  the  other  Virginia  troops,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he 
was  sent  back  to  his  master,  where  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life  toiling  on  a  tobacco  plantation.  Such  is  the  want 
of  justice  toward  the  colored  American,  that,  after  serving 
in  his  country's  struggles  for  freedom,  he  is  doomed  to  fill 
the  grave  of  a  slave  ! 

THE  SOUTHAMPTON  INSURRECTION. 

Nathaniel  Turner  was  born  Oct.  2d.  1800.  In  his 
childhood,  from  some  circumstances,  his  mother  and  others 
said,  in  his  presence,  that  he  would  surely  be  a  prophet,  as 


224 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


the  Lord  had  shown  him  things  that  happened  before  his 
birth.  This  remark  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his 
mind,  and  affected  all  his  subsequent  conduct.  He  learned 
to  read  with  such  facility,  that  he  had  no  recollection  what- 
ever of  learning  the  alphabet,  and  he  grew  up  a  prodigy- 
reverenced  among  his  fellows.  He  was  never  addicted  to 
stealing,  or  known  to  have  a  dollar  in  his  life,  to  swear  an 
oath,  or  drink  a  drop  of  spirits.  He  studiously  wrapped 
himself  in  mystery,  and  devoted  his  hours  to  fasting  and 
prayer,  and  communion  with  the  spirit.  He  had  a  vision, 
and  saw  white  spirits  and  black  spirits  engaged  in  battle, 
and  the  sun  was  darkened,  the  thunder  rolled  in  the  heavens, 
and  blood  flowed  in  streams,  and  he  heard  a  voice,  saying, 
"  Such  is  your  luck ;  such  you  are  called  to  see ;  and 
let  it  come  rough  or  smooth,  you  must  bear  it."  While 
laboring  in  the  fields,  he  discovered  drops  of  blood  on  the 
corn,  as  though  it  were  dew  from  heaven,  and  found  on  the 
leaves  in  the  woods  characters  and  numbers,  with  the  forms 
of  men,  in  different  attitudes,  portrayed  in  blood. 
From  his  confession,  I  extract  the  following :  — 

"  And  on  the  appearance  of  the  sign,  [the  eclipse  of  the  sun  in 
February,  1831,]  I  should  arise  and  prepare  myself,  and  slay  my 
enemies  with  their  own  weapons.  ...  I  communicated  the 
great  work  I  had  to  do  to  four  in  whom  I  had  the  greatest  confi- 
dence, (Henry,  Hark,  Nelson  and  Sam).  It  was  intended  by  us  to 
have  begun  the  work  of  death  on  the  4th  of  July  last." 

The  Rich  mond  JVhig  of  October  31,  1831,  in  giving  an 
account  of  Turner's  capture,  says, — "  He  is  a  shrewd,  intel- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


225 


ligent  fellow ;  he  insists  strongly  upon  the  revelations  which 
he  received,  as  he  understood  them,  urging  him  on  and 
pointing  to  this  enterprise.  He  denied  that  any  except 
himself  and  five  or  six  others  knew  any  thing  of  it.  He 
does  not  hesitate  to  say  that,  even  now,  he  thinks  he  was 
right,  and  if  his  time  were  to  go  over  again,  he  must  neces- 
sarily act  in  the  same  way." 

A  correspondent  of  the  same  paper  says, — "  Nat  had  for 
some  time  thought  closely  on  this  subject,  for  I  have  in  my 
possession  some  papers  given  up  by  his  wife,  under  the  lash" 

"  We  learn,"  says  the  Petersburg  Intelligencer,  "  that 
the  fanatical  murderer,  Nat  Turner,  was  executed,  accord- 
ing to  his  sentence,  at  Jerusalem,  on  Friday  last,  about  one 
o'clock.  He  exhibited  the  utmost  composure  throughout 
the  whole  ceremony,  and  although  assured  that  he  might,  if 
he  thought  proper,  address  the  immense  crowd  assembled 
on  the  occasion,  declined  availing  himself  of  the  privilege, 
and  told  the  Sheriff,  in  a  firm  voice,  that  he  was  ready. 
Not  a  limb  nor  a  muscle  was  observed  to  move." 

Upwards  of  one  hundred  slaves  were  slaughtered  in  the 
Southampton  tragedy, — many  of  them  in  cold  blood,  while 
walking  in  the  streets,  —  and  about  sixty  white  persons. 
Some  of  the  alleged  conspirators  had  their  noses  and  ears 
cut  off,  the  flesh  of  their  cheeks  cut  out,  their  jaws  broken 
asunder,  and,  in  that  condition,  they  were  set  up  as  marks 
to  be  shot  at.  The  whites  burnt  one  with  red  hot  irons,  cut 
off  his  ears  and  nose,  stabbed  him,  cut  his  ham-strings, 
stuck  him  like  a  hog,  and  at  last  cut  off  his  head,  and 
spiked  it  to  the  whipping-post. 


226  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

The  following  fact  was  narrated  by  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Cox, 
late  Missionary  to  Liberia,  soon  after  the  event  occurred. 
Immediately  after  the  insurrection,  a  slaveholder  went  into 
the  woods  in  quest  of  some  of  the  insurgents,  accompanied 
by  a  faithful  slave,  who  had  been  the  means  of  saving  his 
life  in  the  time  of  massacre.  When  they  had  been  some 
time  in  the  woods,  the  slave  handed  his  musket  to  his  mas- 
ter, informing  him,  at  the  same  time,  that  he  could  not  live 
a  slave  any  longer,  and  requesting  him  either  to  set  him 
free  or  shoot  him  on  the  spot.  The  master  took  the  gun 
from  the  hands  of  the  slave,  levelled  it  at  his  breast,  and 
shot  the  faithful  negro  through  the  heart. 

Dr.  Rice,  of  Virginia,  published  a  sermon,  in  1823,  pre- 
dicting very  exactly  the  Southampton  insurrection.  He 
says :— "  Without  pretending  to  be  a  prophet,  I  venture  to 
predict,  if  ever  that  horrid  event  should  take  place  which  is 
anticipated  and  greatly  dreaded  by  many  among  us,  some 
crisp-haired  prophet,  some  pretender  to  inspiration,  will  be 
the  ringleader  as  well  as  the  instigator  of  the  act." 

MADISON  WASHINGTON. 

An  American  slaver,  named  the  Creole,  well  manned 
and  provided  in  every  respect,  and  equipped  for  carrying 
slaves,  sailed  from  Virginia  to  New  Orleans,  on  the  30th 
October,  1841,  with  a  cargo  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five 
slaves'.  When  eight  days  out,  a  portion  of  the  slaves,  under 
the  direction  of  one  of  their  number,  named  Madison 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  227 

Washington,  succeeded,  after  a  slight  struggle,  in  gaining 
command  of  the  vessel.  The  sagacity,  bravery  and  human- 
ity of  this  man  do  honor  to  his  name ;  and,  but  for  his  com- 
plexion, would  excite  universal  admiration.  Of  the  twelve 
white  men  employed  on  board  the  well-manned  slaver, 
only  one  fell  a  victim  to  their  atrocious  business.  This  man, 
after  discharging  his  musket  at  the  negroes,  rushed  forward 
with  a  handspike,  which,  in  the  darkness  of  the  evening, 
they  mistook  for  another  musket ;  he  was  stabbed  with  a 
bowie  knife  wrested  from  the  captain.  Two  of  the  sailors 
were  wounded,  and  their  wounds  were  dressed  by  the  ne- 
groes. The  captain  was  also  injured,  and  he  was  put  into 
the  forehold,  and  his  wounds  dressed  ;  and  his  wife,  child 
and  niece  were  unmolested.  It  does  not  appear  that  the 
blacks  committed  a  single  act  of  robbery,  or  treated  their 
captives  with  the  slightest  unnecessary  harshness ;  and  they 
declared,  at  the  time,  that  all  they  had  done  was  for  their 
freedom.  The  vessel  was  carried  into  Nassau,  and  the 
British  authorities  at  that  place  refused  to  consign  the  libe- 
rated slaves  again  to  bondage,  or  even  to  surrender  the  "  mu- 
tineers and  murderers"  to  perish  on  Southern  gibbets. 

THE  VIRGINIA  MAROONS.  * 

The  great  Dismal  Swamp,  which  lies  near  the  Eastern 
shore  of  Virginia,  and,  commencing  near  Norfolk,  stretches 


♦From  an  article  in  the  "Liberty  Bell"  for  1853,  by  Edmund  Jackson. 


228 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


quite  into  North  Carolina,  contains  a  large  colony  of  ne- 
groes, who  originally  obtained  their  freedom  by  the  grace 
of  God  and  their  own  determined  energy,  instead  of  the 
consent  of  their  owners,  or  by  the  help  of  the  Colonization 
Society.    How  long  this  colony  has  existed,  what  is  its 
amount  of  population,  what  portion  of  the  colonists  are  now 
fugitives,  and  what  the  descendants  of  fugitives,  are  ques- 
tions not  easily  determined ;  nor  can  we  readily  avail  our- 
selves of  the  better  knowledge  undoubtedly  existing  in  the 
vicinity  of  this  colony,  by  reason  of  the  decided  objections 
of  those  best  enabled  to  gratify  our  curiosity  —  to  some  ex- 
tent, at  least — to  furnishing  any  information  whatever,  lest  it 
might  be  used  by  Abolitionists  for  their  purposes,  —  as  one 
of  them  frankly  said  when  questioned  about  the  matter. 
Nevertheless,  some  facts,  or,  at  least,  an  approximation  to- 
wards the  truth  of  them,  are  known  respecting  this  singular 
community  of  blacks,  who  have  won  their  freedom,  and  es- 
tablished themselves  securely  in  the  midst  of  the  largest 
slaveholding  State  of  the  South;  for,  from  this  extensive 
Swamp,  they  are  very  seldom,  if  now  at  all,  reclaimed. 
The  chivalry  of  Virginia,  so  far  as  I  know,  have  never  yet 
ventured  on  a  slave-hunt  in  the  Dismal  Swamp,  nor  is  it, 
probably,  in  the  power  of  that  State  to  capture  or  expel 
these  fugitives  from  it.    This  may  appear  extravagant ;  but 
when  it  is  known  how  long  a  much  less  numerous  band  of 
Indians  held  the  everglades  of  Florida  against  the  forces  of 
the  United  States,  and  how  much  blood  and  treasure  it  cost 
to  expel  them  finally,  we  may  find  a  sufficient  excuse  for 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


229 


the  forbearance  of  the  "Ancient  Dominion"  towards  this 
community  of  fugitives  domiciliated  in  their  midst. 

From  the  character  of  the  population,  it  is  reasonable  to 
infer  that  the  United  States  Marshal  has  never  charged  him- 
self with  the  duty  of  taking  the  census  of  the  Swamp ;  and 
we  can  only  estimate  the  amount  of  population,  by  such  cir- 
cumstances as  may  serve  to  indicate  it.  Of  these,  perhaps 
the  trade  existing  between  the  city  of  Norfolk  and  the 
Swamp  may  furnish  the  best  element  of  computation.  This 
trade  between  the  Swamp  merchants  and  the  fugitives  is 
wholly  contraband,  and  would  subject  the  white  participants 
to  fearful  penalties,  if  they  could  only  be  enforced  ;  for, 
throughout  the  slave  States,  it  is  an  offence,  by  law,  of  the 
gravest  character,  to  have  any  dealings  whatever  with 
runaway  negroes.  But,  t;  You  no  catch  'em,  you  no  hab 
'em,"  is  emphatically  true  in  the  Dismal  Swamp,  where 
trader  and  runaway  are  alike  beyond  the  reach  of  Virginia 
law.  An  intelligent  merchant,  of  near  thirty  years'  business 
in  Norfolk,  has  estimated  the  value  of  slave  property  lost  in 
the  Swamp,  at  one  and  a  half  million  dollars.  This  city  of 
refuge,  in  the  midst  of  society,  has  endured  from  generation 
to  generation,  and  is  likely  to  continue  until  slavery  is  abol- 
ished throughout  the  land.  A  curious  anomoly  this  com- 
munity certainly  presents ;  and  its  history  and  destiny  are 
alike  suggestive  of  curiosity  and  interest. 

That  there  are  those  at  the  South  who  desire  the  abolition 
of  slavery,  the  following  extract  from  a  speech  of  P.  A. 
20 


230 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Boiling,  Esq.,  in  the  House  of  Delegates,  in  Virginia,  1832, 
will  show  :  — 

"  Mr.  Speaker,  it  is  in  vain  for  gentlemen  to  deny  the 
fact,  —  the  feelings  of  society  are  fast  becoming  adverse  to 
slavery.  The  moral  causes  which  produce  that  feeling  are 
on  the  march,  and  will  march  on,  until  the  groans  of  slavery 
are  heard  no  more  in  this  else  happy  land.  Look  over  this 
world's  wide  page !  see  the  rapid  progress  of  liberal  feel- 
ings !  see  the  shackles  falling  from  nations  who  have  long 
writhed  under  the  galling  yoke  of  slavery  !  Liberty  is  go- 
ing over  the  whole  earth,  hand-in-hand  with  Christianity. 
The  ancient  temples  of  slavery,  rendered  venerable  alone 
by  their  antiquity,  are  crumbling  into  dust;  ancient  preju- 
dices are  fleeing  before  the  light  of  truth,  —  are  dissipated 
by  its  rays,  as  the  idle  vapor  by  the  bright  sun.  The  noble 
sentiment  — 

"  <  Then  let  us  pray,  that  come  it  may, 

As  come  it  will,  for  a'  that, 
That  man  to  man,  the  warld  o'er, 

Shall  brothers  be,  for  a*  that ' 

is  rapidly  spreading.  The  day-star  of  human  liberty  has 
risen  above  the  dark  horizon  of  slavery,  and  will  continue 
its  bright  career  until  it  smiles  alike  on  all  men." 

The  Richmond  Enquirer  advocates  the  erection  of  a 
monument  to  the  memory  of  Peter  Francisco,  a  colored 
man,  born  a  slave  in  Virginia,  but  emancipated  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Revolution,  and  enlisted  as  a  soldier. 
He  served  all  through  the  war,  and  was  subsequently  Ser- 
geunt-at-Arms  of  the  Virginia  Legislature. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


231 


CHAPTER  XII. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 

DAVID  WALKER  JONATHAN  OVERTON  —  DELPH  WILLIAMSON  —  GEO. 

M.  HORTON. 

David  Walker  was  born  in  Wilmington,  North  Carolina, 
September  28,  1785.  His  mother  was  a  free  woman, 
but  his  father  was  a  slave.  His  innate  hatred  to  slavery 
was  early  developed.  When  yet  a  boy,  he  declared  that 
the  slaveholding  South  was  not  the  place  for  him,  and,  re- 
ceiving his  mother's  blessing,  he  turned  his  back  upon 
North  Carolina,"  and,  after  many  trials,  reached  Boston, 
Mass.,  where  he  took  up  his  permanent  residence. 

He  applied  himself  to  study,  in  order  to  contribute  some- 
thing to  the  cause  of  humanity.  In  1827,  he  entered  into 
the  clothing  business,  in  Brattle  street ;  married  in  1828 ; 
and  in  1829,  published  his  "  Appeal,"  which,  as  Henry  H. 
Garnet  truly  says,  "  produced  more  commotion  among 
slaveholders  than  any  volume  of  its  size  that  was  ever 
issued  from  the  American  press.  They  saw  that  it  was  a 
bold  attack  upon  their  idolatry,  and  that,  too,  by  a  black 
man,  who  once  lived  among  them.  It  was  merely  a  smooth 
stone  which  this  David  took  up,  yet  it  terrified  a  host  of 
Goliahs.  The  Governor  of  Georgia  wrote  to  the  Hon. 
Harrison  Gray  Otis,  then  Mayor  of  Boston,  requesting  him 


232 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


to  suppress  the  "  Appeal."  His  Honor  replied  to  the 
Southern  censor,  that  he  had  no  power  nor  disposition  to 
hinder  Mr.  Walker  from  pursuing  a  lawful  course  in  the 
utterance  of  his  thoughts." 

Mr.  Walker  died  in  Bridge  street,  in  1830,  aged  thirty- 
four.  His  son,  Edward  Garrison  Walker,  now  resides  in 
Charlestown,  Mass.,  with  his  mother,  Mrs.  Dewson.  Mr. 
Walker  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  in 
Boston,  whose  pastor  was  the  venerable  Father  Snowden. 

Jonathan  Overton,  (says  the  Edenton  Whig,)  a  col- 
ored man,  and  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  died  at  this 
nlacc .  \t  the  advanced  age  of  one  hundred  and  one 
year*.  The  deceased  served  under  Washington,  and  was 
battle  of  Yorktown,  besides  other  less  important  en- 
Agements.  He  was  deservedly  held  in  great  respect  by 
our  citizens ;  for,  apart  from  the  feeling  of  veneration  which 
every  American  must  entertain  for  the  scanty  remnant  of 
Revolutionary  heroes,  of  which  death  is  fast  depriving  us, 
the  deceased  was  personally  worthy  of  the  esteem  and  con- 
sideration of  our  community.  He  has  lived  among  us  lon- 
ger than  the  ordinary  period  allotted  to  human  life,  and  al- 
ways sustained  a  character  for  honesty,  industry,  and  integ- 
rity.  It  is  not  always  that  the  eulogies  or  epitaphs  of  per- 
sons, in  much  more  exalte^  positions  than  his,  contain  so 
much  truth  as  does  this  brief  tribute  to  the  humble  and  patri- 
otic negro.  We  learn  that  several  gentlemen  have  made 
arrangements  to  have  the  burial  accompanied  by  every 
mark  of  respect. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


233 


The  Wilmington  Journal  states  that  there  is  an  old  negro 
in  the  county  of  Sampson,  belonging  to  a  Mr.  Williamson, 
who  was  one  hundred  and  fourteen  years  old  on  the  last 
Fourth  of  July.  He  has  been  recently  visited  by  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Journal,  who  states  that  he  found  him  cheer- 
ful and  in  fine  health,  and  busily  engaged  in  making  him- 
self a  pair  of  pants  —  without  spectacles  —  he  being  a  tailor 
by  trade.  His  first  master,  Archibald  Bell,  died  about 
ninety-eight  years  ago,  at  which  time  Delph  was  thirteen 
years  of  age.  He  remembers  seeing  Lord  Cornwallis  and 
his  army,  as  well  as  other  persons  and  things  of  note  in 
those  early  days.  He  was  taken  prisoner  near  the  resi- 
dence of  William  Fryer.  He  saw  the  Tories  kill  John 
Thompson  —  he  (Thompson)  lingering  some  three  days. 
The  old  fellow  lives  by  himself,  not  another  soul  being  near 
him.  He  is  a  sort  of  doctor,  and  travels  as  much  as  fifty 
miles  to  see  sick  persons,  and  many  persons  visit  him  for 
medical  aid.  He  cooks,  washes,  milks,  and  makes  his  own 
clothes,  in  a  very  independent  manner.  He  is  four  feet 
high,  and  weighs  one  hundred  and  five  pounds.  His  pres- 
ent owner,  Mr.  Williamson,  is  seventy-four,  and  therefore 
an  old  man  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  but  quite  a  youth  in 
comparison  to  Delph.  There  is  little  reason  for  doubting 
the  old  negro's  age,  of  which  he  himself  is  confident,  be- 
sides having  been  known  in  Sampson  from  time  immemorial 
almost. 

The  following  is  a  portion  of  an  "  Explanation  "  which 
prefaces  a  volume  of  poems  by  George  M.  Horton,  a 
20  * 


234  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

North  Carolina  slave.  The  volume  was  published  by  Mr. 
Gales,  formerly  of  North  Carolina,  but  afterwards  of  the 
firm  of  Gales  &  Seaton,  Washington,  D.  C,  who  also 
wrote  the  "  Explanation."  Mr.  Gales  is  no  Abolitionist, 
and  would  not  be  likely,  therefore,  to  exaggerate  the  talents 
and  character  of  an  African  slave  :  — 

"  George,  who  is  the  author  of  the  following  poetical  effu- 
sions, is  a  slave,  the  property  of  Mr.  James  Horton,  of 
Chatham  county,  North  Carolina.  He  has  been  in  the  habit, 
some  years  past,  of  producing  poetical  pieces,  sometimes 
on  suggested  subjects,  to  such  persons  as  would  write  them 
while  he  dictated.  Several  compositions  of  his  have  already 
appeared  in  the  Raleigh  Register.  Some  have  made  their 
way  into  Boston  newspapers,  and  have  evoked  expressions 
of  approbation  and  surprise.  Many  persons  have  now  be- 
come much  interested  in  the  promotion  of  his  prospects, 
some  of  whom  are  elevated  in  office  and  literary  attain- 
ments. None  will  imagine  it  possible,  that  pieces  produced 
as  these  have  been,  should  be  free  from  blemish  in  composi- 
tion or  taste.  The  author  is  now  thirty-two  years  of  age, 
and  has  always  labored  in  the  field  on  his  master's  farm, 
promiscuously  with  the  few  others  which  Mr.  Horton  owns, 
in  circumstances  of  the  greatest  possible  simplicity.  His 
master  says  he  knew  nothing  of  his  poetry,  but  as  he  heard 
of  it  from  others.  George  knows  how  to  read,  and  is  now 
learning  to  write.  All  his  pieces  are  written  down  by 
others ;  and  his  reading,  which  is  done  at  night,  and  at  the 
usual  intervals  allowed  to  slaves,  has  been  much  employed 


.v  "    R  F     3 ION. 


235 


on  poetry,  such  as  he  could  procure,  his  being  the  species 
of  composition  most  interesting  to  him.  It  is  thought  best 
to  print  his  productions  without  correction,  that  the  mind  of 
the  reader  may  be  in  no  uncertainty  as  to  the  originality 
and  genuineness  of  every  part.  We  shall  conclude  this  ac- 
count of  George,  with  an  assurance  that  he  has  ever  been  a 
faithful,  honest  and  industrious  slave.  That  his  heart  has 
felt  deeply  and  sensitively  in  this  lowest  possible  condition 
of  human  nature,  will  easily  be  believed,  and  is  impressively 
confirmed  by  one  of  his  stanzas  — 

"  Come,  melting  Pity,  from  afar, 
And  break  this  vast  enormous  bar, 

Between  a  wretch  and  thee  ; 
Purchase  a  few  short  days  of  time, 
And  bid  a  vassal  soar  sublime, 
On  wings  of  Liberty.' 1 

Raleigh,  July  2,  1829. 


236 


COL  O.E  ED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

HON.  CHARLES  PINCKNEY's  TESTIMONY  —  CAPTAIN  WILLIAMSON  — 
SALE  OF  A  REVOLUTIONARY  SOLDIER  —  SLAVES  FREED  BY  THE 
LEGISLATURE  —  VETERAN  OF  FORT  MOULTRIE  —  JEHU  JONES  — 
MANUEL  PEREIRA  —  JOHN  PAUL  —  COMPLEXIONAL  BARRIERS  —  RE- 
VOLT OF  1  7  38  — THE  BLACK  SAXONS  —  DENMARK  VEAZIE's  INSUR- 
RECTION IN    18  22  — WILLIAM   G.  NELL. 

The  celebrated  Charles  Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina,  in  his 
speech  on  the  Missouri  question,  and  in  defence  of  the 
slave  representation  of  the  South,  made  the  following  ad- 
missions :  — 

"  At  the  commencement  of  our  Revolutionary  struggle 
with  Great  Britain,  all  the  States  had  this  class  of  people. 
The  New  England  States  had  numbers  of  them ;  the  North- 
ern and  Middle  States  had  still  more,  although  less  than  the 
Southern.  They  all  entered  into  the  great  contest  with 
similar  views.  Like  brethren,  they  contended  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  whole,  leaving  to  each  the  right  to  pursue  its  hap- 
piness in  its  own  way.  They  thus  nobly  toiled  and  bled 
together,  really  like  brethren.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  fact, 
that,  notwithstanding,  in  the  course  of  the  Revolution,  the 
Southern  States  were  continually  overrun  by  the  British, 
and  every  negro  in  them  had  an  opportunity  of  running 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


237 


away,  yet  few  did.  They  then  were,  as  they  still  are,  as 
valuable  a  part  of  our  population  to  the  Union  as  any  other 
equal  number  of  inhabitants.  They  were  in  numerous  in- 
stances the  pioneers,  and  in  all,  the  laborers  of  your  armies. 
To  their  hands  were  owing  the  erection  of  the  greatest  part 
of  the  fortifications  raised  for  the  protection  of  our  country. 
Fort  Moultrie  gave,  at  an  early  period  of  the  inexperience 
and  untried  valor  of  our  citizens,  immortality  to  American 
arms.  And  in  the  Northern  States,  numerous  bodies  of 
them  were  enrolled,  and  fought,  side-by-side  with  the  whites, 
the  battles  of  the  Revolution." 

The  Charleston  Standard  and  Mercury,  of  July,  1854 
furnishes  these  facts  :  — 

"  Captain  Williamson,  a  free  man  of  color,  died  in  this 
city,  on  Friday,  the  7th  instant,  at  the  extraordinary  age  of 
one  hundred  and  thirteen  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Saint 
PauPs  Parish,  and  came  out  of  the  estate  of  Mr.  William 
Williamson,  a  successful  merchant  of  Charleston.  Out  of 
this  estate,  also,  came  4  Good  Old  Jacob,1  who  died  a  few 
months  since,  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  two  years,  and 
whose  death  was  noticed  in  our  papers.  When  Jacob's 
obituary  notice  was  read  to  the  Captain, 1  Why,'  said  the 
old  man, 4  I  used  to  carry  him  about  in  my  arms  when  he 
was  a  child.' 

"Mr.  Williamson,  before  the  Revolution,  had  removed  to 
his  country  seat  near  Wallis  Bridge,  about  fifteen  miles 
from  Charleston.  There  Captain  Williamson  had  charge 
of  his  master's  large  garden  of  fiftv  acres,  with  its  fish-pond. 


238 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


shrubbery,  and  splendid  collection  of  native  and  exotic 
plants.  The  Captain  was  always  a  faithful  servant,  devoted 
to  the  service  of  his  master,  and  afterwards  to  his  mistress, 
who  went  to  England,  and  there  died.  She  left  him  free, 
together  with  his  children.  Of  these  he  had  fourteen,  of 
whom  only  one  survives.  For  many  years,  he  superintend- 
ed the  farms  and  gardens  of  several  persons  on  Charleston 
Neck.  He  was  remarkably  intelligent  and  faithful,  and  was 
universally  respected  by  his  employers  and  their  neighbors. 
During  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  he  assisted  in  throwing 
up  the  lines  for  the  defence  of  the  city,  and  was  an  ardent 
lover  of  his  country.  In  further  proof  of  which,  we  refer  to 
Dr.  Johnson's  reminiscences  of  the  Revolution,  where  the 
Captain  received  honorable  notice.  There,  amongst  other 
instances  of  his  fidelity,  it  is  recorded  that,  during  the 
troublesome  times  following  the  Revolution,  he  brought  his 
mistress  a  large  sum  of  money  due  to  her  for  rent,  from 
the  Sister's  ferry,  on  the  Savannah.  For  this,  he  was  re- 
warded by  her  with  a  set  of  silver  waistcoat  buttons,  which 
he  kept  and  exhibited  with  c  commendable  pride '  to  his 
visitors  of  the  present  generation.  By  his  industry,  he  ac- 
cumulated a  sufficiency  for  the  comfortable  support  of  him- 
self and  his  wife,  who  survives  him,  and  is  upwards  of 
eighty  years  of  age.  For  upwards  of  fifty  years,  he  has 
been  a  humble  and  consistent  member  of  the  Circular 
Church.  He  was  charitable  and  kind  to  the  poor,  and 
willing  to  assist  in  every  benevolent  object.  He  was  highly 
esteemed  by  the  whites,  and  respected  by  his  own  color,  by 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  239 

members  of  both  of  whom  he  was  followed  to  his  last  rest- 
ing place,  on  Saturday  evening." 

The  following  interesting  account  of  the  trial  and  ex- 
ecution of  a  colored  man,  (said  to  have  been  one  of  the  de- 
fenders of  Fort  Moultrie,)  which  took  place  at  Charleston 
in  the  year  1817,  must  excite  the  feelings  of  every 
benevolent  heart  against  the  ruthless  prejudices  engendered 
by  the  foul  and  leporous  stain  of  slavery.  A  man  belong- 
ing to  a  merchant  ship  having  died,  apparently  in  conse- 
quence of  poison  being  mixed  with  the  dinner  served  up  to 
the  ship's  company,  the  cook  and  cabin  boy  were  suspected  ; 
because  they  were,  on  account  of  their  occupations,  the  only 
persons  on  board  who  did  not  partake  of  the  mess,  —  the 
effects  of  which  appeared  the  moment  it  was  tasted. 

As  the  offence  was  committed  on  the  high  seas,  the  cook, 
though  a  negro,  became  entitled  to  a  jury,  and,  with  the 
cabin  boy,  was  put  upon  his  trial.  The  boy,  who  was  a 
fine-looking  lad,  was  readily  acquitted.  The  man  was  then 
tried.  He  was  of  low  stature,  ill-shapen,  and  with  a  strongly- 
marked  and  repulsive  countenance.  The  evidence  against 
him  was  —  first,  that  he  was  cook,  and,  therefore,  who  else 
could  have  poisoned  the  mess  ?  It  was,  however,  overlooked, 
that  two  of  the  crew  had  absconded  since  the  ship  came 
into  port.  Secondly,  he  had  been  heard  to  utter  expressions 
of  ill-humor  before  he  went  on  board.  That  part  of  the 
testimony  was,  indeed,  suppressed,  which  went  to  explain 
these  expressions.  The  real  proof,  no  doubt,  was  written 
in  the  color  of  his  skin,  and  in  the  harsh  and  rugged  lines 
of  his  face.    He  was  found  guilty. 


240 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Mr.  Crafts,  Jr.,  a  member  of  the  Charleston  bar,  and  an 
honor  to  his  profession,  who,  from  motives  of  humanity,  had 
undertaken  his  defence,  did  not  think  that  a  man  ought  to 
die  on  account  of  the  color  of  his  skin  —  although  prejudice, 
with  jaundiced  eyes,  might  see  nothing  but  crime  and  infamy 
stamped  upon  it;  and  moved  for  a  new  trial,  on  the  ground 
of  partial  and  insufficient  evidence.  But  the  Judge,  who 
had  urged  his  condemnation  with  a  vindictive  countenance, 
entrenched  himself  in  forms,  and  found  that  the  law  gave 
him  no  power  on  the  side  of  mercy.  Mr.  C.  then  forwarded 
a  representation  of  the  case  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  through  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  State ;  but  the 
Senator  treated  with  levity  the  idea  of  interesting  himself  in 
behalf  of  the  life  of  a  negro.  He  was,  therefore,  left  to  his 
dungeon  and  the  executioner. 

Thus  situated,  he  did  not,  however,  forsake  himself ;  and  it 
was  now,  when  prejudice,  and  a  rigor  bordering  on  persecu- 
tion, had  spent  their  last  arrow  on  him,  that  he  modestly,  but 
firmly,  assumed  his  proper  character,  —  to  vindicate  not 
only  his  own  innocence,  but  the  moral  equality  of  his  race, 
and  those  mental  energies,  which  the  white  man's  pride 
would  deny  to  the  blackness  of  his  skin.  Maintaining  an 
undeviating  tranquillity,  he  conversed  with  ease  and  cheer- 
fulness, whenever  his  benevolent  counsel,  who  continued  his 
kind  attentions  to  the  last,  visited  his  cell.  "  I  was  present 
(says  Lieutenant  Hall,  from  whose  travels  this  account  is 
extracted,)  on  one  of  these  occasions,  and  observed  his  tone 
and  manner ;  he  was  neither  sullen  nor  desperate,  but  quiet 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


241 


and  resigned,  —  suggesting  whatever  occurred  to  him  on 
the  circumstances  of  his  own  case,  with  as  much  calmness 
as  if  he  had  been  uninterested  in  the  event.  Yet,  as  if  he 
deemed  it  a  duty  to  omit  none  of  the  means  placed  within 
his  reach  for  vindicating  his  innocence,  he  paid  the  most 
profound  attention  to  the  exhortations  of  a  Methodist  preach- 
er, who,  for  conscience's  sake,  visited  those  who  were  in 
prison  ;  and,  having  his  spirit  strengthened  with  religion,  on 
the  morning  of  his  execution,  before  he  was  led  out,  he  re- 
quested permission  to  address  a  few  words  of  advice  to  the 
companions  of  his  captivity.  "  I  have  observed  much  in 
them,"  he  added,  "  which  requires  to  be  amended,  and  the 
advice  of  a  man  in  my  situation  may  be  respected. "  A 
circle  was  accordingly  formed  in  his  cell,  in  which  he  placed 
himself,  and  addressed  them  at  some  length,  with  a  sober 
and  collected  earnestness  of  manner,  on  the  profligacy  which 
he  had  noticed  in  their  behavior  while  they  had  been  fellow- 
prisoners —  recommending  to  them  the  rules  of  conduct 
prescribed  in  that  religion  in  which  he  now  found  his  sup- 
port and  consolation. 

If  we  regard  the  quality  and  condition  of  the  actors  only, 
there  is,  assuredly,  an  astonishing  difference  between  this 
scene,  and  the  parting  of  Socrates  with  his  friends  and  dis- 
ciples. Should  we,  however,  put  away  from  our  thoughts 
such  differences  as  are  merely  accidental,  and  seize  that 
point  of  coincidence  which  is  most  interesting  and  import- 
ant, namely  —  the  triumph  of  mental  energy  over  death 
and  unmerited  disgrace  —  the  negro  will  not  appear  wholly 
21 


242 


COLOEED    PATEIOTS    OF  THE 


unworthy  of  a  comparison  with  the  sage  of  Athens.  The 
latter  occupied  an  exalted  station  in  the  public  eye.  Al- 
though persecuted,  even  unto  death  and  ignominy,  by  a  band 
of  triumphant  and  ruthless  despots,  he  was  surrounded  in 
his  last  moments  by  his  faithful  friends  and  disciples,  to 
whose  talents  and  affection  he  might  safely  trust  the  vindica- 
tion of  his  fame,  and  the  unsullied  purity  of  his  memory. 
He  felt  that  the  hour  of  his  glory  must  come,  and  that  it 
would  not  pass  away.  The  negro  had  none  of  these  aids ; 
he  was  a  man  friendless  and  despised  ;  the  sympathies  of 
soicety  were  locked  up  against  him  ;  he  was  to  suffer  for  an 
odious  crime  by  an  ignominious  death ;  the  consciousness  of 
his  innocence  was  confined  to  his  own  bosom,  there,  prob- 
ably, to  sleep  for  ever;  to  the  rest  of  mankind  he  was  a 
wretched  criminal  —  an  object,  perhaps,  of  contempt  and  de- 
testation, even  to  the  guilty  companions  of  his  prison-house. 
He  had  no  philosophy  with  which  to  reason  down  the  natural 
misgivings  which  may  be  supposed  to  precede  a  violent  and 
ignominious  dissolution  of  life ;  he  could  make  no  appeal  to 
posterity  to  reverse  an  unjust  judgment.  To  have  borne  all 
this  patiently  would  have  been  much  ;  he  bore  it  as  a  hero 
and  a  Christian. 

Having  ended  his  discourse,  he  was  conducted  to  the 
scaffold,  where,  having  calmly  viewed  the  crowd  collected 
to  witness  his  fate,  he  requested  leave  to  address  them. 
Obtaining  permission,  he  stepped  firmly  to  the  edge  of  the 
scaffold,  and,  having  commanded  silence  by  his  gestures, — 
"  You  are  come,"  said  he,  u  to  be  spectators  of  my  suffer- 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  243 

ings ;  you  are  mistaken  ;  there  is  not  a  person  in  this  crowd 
but  suffers  more  than  I  do.  I  am  cheerful  and  contented ; 
for  I  am  innocent  "  He  then  observed,  that  he  truly  forgave 
all  those  who  had  taken  any  part  in  his  condemnation,  and 
believed  that  they  acted  conscientiously,  from  the  evidence 
before  them,  and  disclaimed  all  idea  of  imputing  guilt  to 
any  one.  He  then  turned  to  his  counsel,  who,  with  feelings 
which  honored  humanity,  had  attended  him  to  the  scaffold. 
"  To  you,  Sir,"  said  he,  "  lam,  indeed,  most  grateful.  Had 
you  been  my  son,  you  could  not  have  acted  by  me  more 
kindly  ;"  and  observing  his  tears,  he  continued,  —  "This, 
Sir,  distresses  me  beyond  any  thing  I  have  felt  yet.  I  en- 
treat that  you  will  feel  no  distress  on  my  account.  I  am 
happy."  Then,  praying  Heaven  to  reward  his  benevolence, 
he  took  leave  of  him,  and  signified  his  readiness  to  die  ;  but 
requested  that  he  might  be  excused  from  having  his  eyes 
bandaged,  wishing,  with  an  excusable  pride,  to  give  this  last 
proof  of  the  unshaken  firmness  with  which  innocence  can 
meet  death.  He,  however,  submitted,  on  this  point,  to  the 
representations  of  the  Sheriff,  and  expired  without  the  quiv- 
ering of  a  muscle.* 

Rev.  Theodore  Parker  gives  the  following  anecdote  of 
a  Massachusetts  sea-captain.  He  commanded  a  small 
brig,  which  plied  between  Carolina  and  the  Gulf  States. 
"  One  day,  at  Charleston,"  said  he,  "  a  man  came  and 
brought  to  me  an  old  negro  slave.  He  was  very  old,  and 
had  fought  in  the  Revolution,  and  been  very  distinguished 


*  American  Anecdotes. 


244 


COLORED     PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


for  bravery  and  other  soldierly  qualities.  If  he  had  not 
been  a  negro,  he  would  have  become  a  Captain,  at  least, 
perhaps  a  Colonel.  But,  in  his  old  age,  his  master  found 
no  use  for  him,  and  said  that  he  could  not  afford  to  keep 
him.  He  asked  me  to  take  the  Revolutionary  soldier,  and 
carry  him  South  and  sell  him.  I  carried  him,"  said  the 
man,  "  to  Mobile,  and  tried  to  get  as  good  and  kind  a  mas- 
ter for  him  as  I  could,  for  I  did  n't  like  to  sell  a  man  that 
had  fought  for  his  country.  I  sold  the  old  Revolutionary 
soldier  for  a  hundred  dollars  to  a  citizen  of  Mobile,  who 
raised  poultry,  and  he  set  him  to  attend  a  hen-coop."  I 
suppose  the  South  Carolina  master  drew  the  pension  till  the 
soldier  died.  "  Why  did  you  do  such  a  thing  ?  "  said  my 
friend,  who  was  an  Anti-Slavery  man.  "  If  I  did  n't  do  it," 
he  replied,  "  I  never  could  get  a  bale  of  cotton,  nor  a  box  of 
sugar,  nor  any  thing,  to  carry  from  or  to  any  Southern  port." 

Jehu  Jones  was  proprietor  of  a  celebrated  hotel  in  the 
city  of  Charleston,  situated  on  Broad  street,  next  to  the 
aristocratic  St.  Michael's  church,  one  of  the  most  public 
places  in  the  city.  He  was  a  fine,  portly  looking  man, 
active,  enterprising,  intelligent,  honest  to  the  letter,  —  one 
whose  integrity  and  responsibility  were  never  doubted.  He 
lived  in  every  way  like  a  white  man.  His  house  was 
unquestionably  the  best  in  the  city,  and  had  a  wide-spread 
reputation.  Few  persons  of  note  ever  visited  Charleston 
without  putting  up  at  Jones's,  where  they  found  not  only 
the  comforts  of  a  private  house,  but  a  table  spread  with 
every  luxury  the  country  afforded. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


245 


Mr.  Jones  maintained  the  popularity  of  his  house  many 
years,  rearing  a  beautiful,  intelligent  and  interesting  family, 
and  accumulating  forty  thousand  dollars  or  more.  The 
most  interesting  portion  of  his  family  were  three  daughters, 
the  eldest  of  whom  married  a  gentleman  who  subsequently 
removed  to  New  York,  where  he  engaged  in  a  respectable 
and  lucrative  business. 

Mr.  Jones  often  exerted  his  influence  and  contributed  his 
means  to  redeem  persons  from  slavery.  For  several  years, 
he  carried  on  an  extensive  fashionable  tailoring  establish- 
ment, and  among  his  customers  were  the  wealthiest  citizens 
of  Charleston.  He  had  a  large  number  of  apprentices, 
among  whom  was  my  father,  (William  G.  Nell,)  who 
served  seven  years  and  six  months. 

Jehu,  a  son  of  Mr.  Jones,  visited  the  North,  and  was  not 
allowed  to  return  home.  The  details  of  this  case  are  sim- 
ilar to  hundreds  of  others,  and  prove  that  the  right  of  loco- 
motion is  denied  in  the  South  to  free  colored  persons  from 
the  North,  even  though  they  are  native-born  Southerners. 
The  following  extract  from  South  Carolina  State  Documents 
is  conclusive  evidence  on  this  point :  — 

"  Our  first  and  great  object  is,  to  prevent  the  interchange  of  senti- 
ment beticeen  our  domestic  negroes,  whether  bond  or  free,  and  negroes 
who  reside  abroad,  or  who  have  left  our  State.  To  do  this,  it  becomes 
imperative  to  establish  a  law  prohibiting  free  negroes  from  coming  into 
the  State,  and  those  in  the  State  from  going,  under  penalty  of  impris- 
onment and  fine  if  they  return'1 

21* 


246 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


This  principle  strikes  down  the  rights  of  citizens  of  other 
States.  Though  free-born  myself,  and  unable  to  trace  my 
genealogy  back  to  slavery,  yet  I  am  prohibited  from  visiting 
my  father's  relatives  in  a  Southern  city,  except  at  the  risk 
of  pains  and  penalties.  Why  should  not  my  rights  as  a 
citizen  of  the  Old  Bay  State  be  as  sacred  under  the  Pal- 
metto Banner  as  those  of  any  other  man,  white  though  he  be  ? 

Colored  seamen  from  the  free  States,  and  also  from  the 
British  dominions  and  elsewhere,  continue  to  be  removed 
from  vessels  and  imprisoned,  though  for  many  years  efforts 
have  been  put  forth  by  the  several  powers  to  abolish  the 
restriction. 

Complexional  distinctions,  growing  out  of  the  institution 
of  slavery,  exist,  to  a  great  and  unhappy  extent,  even  among 
colored  people  ;  and  as  the  Jews  and  Samaritans  of  Scrip- 
ture had  no  dealings  one  with  another,  so  in  Charleston,  as 
in  many  other  Southern  cities,  social  intercourse  and  inter- 
marriages occur  only  as  exceptions  among  the  two  promi- 
nent shades  of  complexion.  In  1810,  a  Society  was  in 
operation  in  the  city  of  Charleston,  of  which  my  father 
was  a  member,  composed,  as  set  forth  in  its  Constitution,  of 
"  free  brown  men  only."  Its  objects  were  benevolent ;  its 
name,  the  Humane  and  Friendly  Society ;  but  yet,  at  the 
dictation  of  the  spirit  of  pro-slavery,  it  was  thoroughly  pro- 
scriptive  in  its  character.  This  tree  of  caste,  though  rooted 
in  the  South,  shades  many  cities  of  the  North  with  its  bane- 
ful branches  ;  but,  through  the  dissemination  of  more  liberal 
principles,  its  influence  daily  diminishes. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


247 


THE   BLACK  SAXONS.* 

Mr.  Duncan,  a  rich  slaveholder  in  South  Carolina,  was 
one  evening  indulging  in  a  reverie  after  reading  the  History 
of  the  Norman  Conquest,  when  a  dark  mulatto  opened  the 
door,  and,  making  a  servile  reverence,  said,  in  wheedling 
tones,  "  Would  massa  be  so  good  as  to  giv'  a  pass  to  go  to 
Methodist  meeting  ?  "  Being  an  indulgent  master,  he  granted 
the  permission  to  him  and  several  others,  only  bidding 
them  not  to  stay  out  all  night.  Some  time  after,  when  no 
response  was  heard  to  his  repeated  bell-ringing,  it  occurred 
to  him  that  he  had  given  every  one  of  his  slaves  a  pass  to 
go  to  the  Methodist  meeting.  This  was  instantly  followed 
by  the  remembrance,  that  the  same  thing  had  occurred  a 
few  days  before.  Having  purchased  a  complete  suit  of  ne- 
gro clothes,  and  a  black  mask  well-fitted  to  his  face,  he 
awaited  the  next  request  for  a  pass  to  a  Methodist  meeting, 
when,  assuming  the  disguise,  he  hurried  after  the  party. 
And  here,  in  this  lone  sanctuary  of  Nature's  primeval  ma- 
jesty, were  assembled  many  hundreds  of  swart  figures, 
some  seated  in  thoughtful  attitudes,  others  scattered  in  mov- 
ing groups,  eagerly  talking  together.  He  observed  that 
each  one,  as  he  entered,  prostrated  himself  till  his  forehead 
touched  the  ground,  and  rising,  placed  his  finger  on  his 
mouth.  Imitating  this  signal,  he  passed  in  with  the  throng, 
and  seated  himself  behind  the  glare  of  the  torches.  For 

*  From  the  writings  of  Lydia  Maria  Child. 


248 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


some  time,  he  could  make  out  no  connected  meaning  amid 
the  confused  buzz  of  voices,  and  half-suppressed  snatches 
of  songs.  But,  at  last,  a  tall  man  mounted  the  stump  of  a 
decayed  tree,  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  area,  and  requested 
silence. 

"  When  we  had  our  last  meeting,"  said  he,  "  I  suppose 
most  all  of  you  know,  that  we  all  concluded  it  was  best  for 
to  join  the  British,  if  so  be  we  could  get  a  good  chance.  But 
we  did  n't  all  agree  about  our  masters.  Some  thought  we 
should  never  be  able  to  keep  our  freedom,  without  we  killed 
our  masters  in  the  first  place;  others  did  n't  like  the  thoughts 
of  that ;  so  we  agreed  to  have  another  meeting  to  talk 
about  it.  And  now,  boys,  if  the  British  land  here  in  Caroli- 
ny,  what  shall  we  do  with  our  masters  ?  " 

He  stepped  down,  and  a  tall,  sinewy  mulatto  stepped  into 
his  place,  exclaiming,  with  fierce  gestures,  u  Ravish  wives 
and  daughters  before  their  eyes,  as  they  have  done  to  us. 
Hunt  them  with  hounds,  as  they  have  hunted  us.  Shoot 
them  down  with  rifles,  as  they  have  shot  us.  Throw  their 
carcasses  to  the  crows,  they  have  fattened  on  our  bones  ; 
and  then  let  the  Devil  take  them  where  they  never  rake  up 
fire  o'  nights.    Who  talks  of  mercy  to  our  masters  ?  " 

"I  do,*"  said  an  aged  black  man,  who  rose  up  before  the 
fiery  youth,  tottering  as  he  leaned  both  hands  on  an  oaken 
staff.  "  I  do,  —  because  the  blessed  Jesus  always  talked  of 
mercy.  I  know  we  have  been  fed  like  hogs,  and  shot  at  like 
wild  beasts.  Myself  found  the  body  of  my  likeliest  boy  under 
the  tree  where  buckra  rifles  reached  him.    But,  thanks  to 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


249 


the  blessed  Jesus,  I  feel  it  in  my  poor  old  heart  to  forgive 
them.  I  have  been  a  member  of  a  Methodist  church  these 
thirty  years  ;  and  I  Ve  heard  many  preachers,  white  and 
black  ;  and  they  all  tell  me  Jesus  said,  Do  good  to  them 
that  do  evil  to  you,  and  pray  for  them  that  spite  you.  Now, 
I  say,  let  us  love  our  enemies ;  let  us  pray  for  them  ;  and 
when  our  masters  flog  us,  and  sell  our  pickaninnies,  let  us 
break  out  singing  — 

" 1 You  may  beat  upon  my  body, 
But  you  cannot  harm  my  soul ; 
I  shall  join  the  forty  thousand  by  and  by. 

"You  may  sell  my  children  to  Georgy, 
But  you  cannot  harm  their  soul ; 
They  will  join  the  forty  thousand  by  and  by. 

"  Come,  slave-trader,  come  in  too ; 
The  Lord's  got  a  pardon  here  for  you  ; 
You  shall  join  the  forty  thousand  by  and  by/ 

"  That  *s  the  way  to  glorify  the  Lord." 

Scarcely  had  the  cracked  voice  ceased  the  tremulous 
chant  in  which  these  words  were  uttered,  when  a  loud  alter- 
cation commenced  ;  some  crying  out  vehemently  for  the 
blood  of  the  white  men,  others  maintaining  that  the  old 
man's  doctrine  was  right.  The  aged  black  remained  lean- 
ing on  his  staff,  and  mildly  replied  to  every  outburst  of 
fury,  "  But  Jesus  said,  do  good  for  evil."  Loud  rose  the 
din  of  excited  voices,  and  the  disguised  slaveholder  shrank 
deeper  into  the  shadow. 


250 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


In  the  midst  of  the  confusion,  an  athletic,  gracefully-pro- 
portioned young  man  sprang  upon  the  stump,  and,  throw- 
ing off  his  coarse  cotton  garment,  slowly  turned  round  and 
round  before  the  assembled  multitude.  Immediately,  all 
was  hushed ;  for  the  light  of  a  dozen  torches,  eagerly  held 
up  by  fierce,  revengeful  comrades,  showed  his  back  and 
shoulders  deeply  gashed  by  the  whip,  and  still  oozing  with 
blood.  In  the  midst  of  that  deep  silence,  he  stopped  ab- 
ruptly, and  with  stern  brevity  exclaimed,  "  Boys  !  shall  we 
not  murder  our  masters  ?  " 

"  Would  you  murder  all  ?  "  inquired  a  timid  voice  at  his 
right  hand.    "  They  don't  all  cruellize  their  slaves." 

"  There 's  Mr.  Campbell,"  pleaded  another ;  "  he  never 
had  one  of  his  boys  flogged  in  his  life.  You  would  n't 
murder  him,  would  you  ?  " 

"  O,  no,  no,  no,"  shouted  many  voices ;  u  we  would  n't 
murder  Mr.  Campbell.  He 's  always  good  to  colored 
folks." 

"  And  I  would  n't  murder  my  master,"  said  one  of  Mr. 
Duncan's  slaves,  "  and  I 'd  fight  any  body  that  set  out  to 
murder  him.  I  an't  a  going  to  work  for  him  for  nothing  any 
longer,  if  I  can  help  it ;  but  he  shan't  be  murdered,  for  he's 
a  good  master." 

"  Call  him  a  good  master,  if  ye  like  !  "  said  the  bleeding 
youth,  with  a  bitter  sneer  in  his  look  and  tone.  "  I  curse 
the  word.  The  white  men  tell  us  God  made  them  our 
masters  ;  I  say,  it  was  the  Devil.  When  they  don't  cut  up 
the  backs  that  bear  their  burdens,  when  they  throw  us 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


251 


enough  of  the  grain  we  have  raised  to  keep  us  strong  for 
another  harvest,  when  they  forbear  to  shoot  the  limbs  that 
toil  to  make  them  rich,  they  are  fools  who  call  them  good 
masters.  Why  should  they  sleep  on  soft  beds,  under  silken 
curtains,  while  we,  whose  labor  bought  it  all,  lie  on  the 
floor  at  the  threshhold,  or  miserably  coiled  up  in  the  dirt  of 
our  own  cabins  ?  Why  should  I  clothe  my  master  in 
broadcloth  and  fine  linen,  when  he  knows,  and  I  know, 
that  he  is  my  own  brother?  and  I,  meanwhile,  have  only 
this  coarse  rag  to  cover  my  aching  shoulders  ? "  He 
kicked  the  garment  scornfully,  and  added,  "  Down  on  your 
knees,  if  ye  like,  and  thank  them  that  ye  are  not  flogged 
and  shot.    Of  me  they  '11  learn  another  lesson  !  " 

Mr.  Duncan  recognised  in  the  speaker  the  reputed  son  of 
one  of  his  friends,  lately  deceased  ;  one  of  that  numerous 
class  which  Southern  vice  is  thoughtlessly  raising  up,  to  be 
its  future  scourge  and  terror. 

The  high,  bold  forehead,  and  flashing  eye,  indicated  an 
intellect  too  active  and  daring  for  servitude  ;  while  his  fluent 
speech  and  appropriate  language  betrayed  the  fact  that  his 
highly  educated  parent,  from  some  remains  of  instinctive 
feeling,  had  kept  him  near  his  own  person  during  his  life- 
time, and  thus  formed  his  conversation  on  another  model 
than  the  rude  jargon  of  slaves. 

His  poor,  ignorant  listeners  stood  spell-bound  by  the 
magic  of  superior  mind,  and  at  first  it  seemed  as  if  he 
might  carry  the  whole  meeting  in  favor  of  his  views.  But 
the  aged  man,  leaning  on  his  oaken  staff,  still  mildly  spoke 


252 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


of  the  meek  and  blessed  Jesus,  and  the  docility  of  African 
temperament  responded  to  his  gentle  words. 

After  various  scenes  of  fiery  indignation,  gentle  expostu- 
lation, and  boisterous  mirth,  it  was  finally  decided,  by  a 
considerable  majority,  that  in  case  the  British  landed,  they 
would  take  their  freedom  without  murdering  their  masters  ; 
not  a  few,  however,  went  away  in  wrathful  mood,  muttering 
curses  deep.  ' 

With  thankfulness  to  Heaven,  Mr.  Duncan  again  found 
himself  in  the  open  field,  alone  with  the  stars.  Their  glori- 
ous beauty  seemed  to  him,  that  night,  clothed  in  new  and 
awful  power.  Groups  of  shrubbery  took  to  themselves 
startling  forms ;  and  the  sound  of  the  wind  among  the  trees 
was  like  the  unsheathing  of  swords.  Again  he  recurred  to 
Saxon  history,  and  remembered  how  he  had  thought  that 
troubled  must  be  the  sleep  of  those  who  rule  a  conquered 
people. 

"  And  these  Robin  Hoods  and  Wat  Tylers  were  my 
Saxon  ancestors,"  thought  he.  "  Who  shall  so  balance 
effects  and  causes,  as  to  decide  what  portion  of  my  present 
freedom  sprung  from  their  seemingly  defeated  efforts  ? 
Was  the  place  I  saw  to-night,  in  such  wild  and  fearful  beau- 
ty, like  the  haunts  of  the  Saxon  Robin  Hoods  ?  Was  not 
the  spirit  that  gleamed  forth  there  as  brave  as  theirs  ?  And 
who  shall  calculate  what  even  such  hopeless  endeavors  may 
do  for  the  future  freedom  of  their  race  ?  " 

These  cogitations  did  not,  so  far  as  I  ever  heard,  lead  to 
the  emancipation  of  his  bondmen  ;  but  they  did  prevent  his 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  253 

revealing  a  secret,  which  would  have  brought  hundreds  to 
an  immediate  and  violent  death.  After  a  painful  conflict 
between  contending  feelings  and  duties,  he  contented  him- 
self with  advising  the  magistrates  to  forbid  all  meetings 
whatsoever  among  colored  people,  until  the  war  was  ended. 

He  visited  Boston  several  years  after,  and  told  the  story 
to  a  gentleman,  who  often  repeated  it  in  the  circle  of  his 
friends.    In  brief  outline  it  reached  my  ears.    I  have  adopt- 
*.  ed  fictitious  names,  because  I  have  forgotten  the  real  ones. 

PROJECTED  INSURRECTION  IN  CHARLESTON. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  Captain  Veazie,  of 
Charleston,  was  engaged  in  supplying  the  French  in  St. 
Domingo  with  slaves  from  St.  Thomas.  In  the  year  1781  y 
he  purchased  Denmark,  a  boy  of  about  fourteen  years  of 
age,  and  afterwards  brought  him  to  Charleston,  where  he 
proved,  for  twenty  years,  a  faithful  slave.  In  1800,  Den- 
mark drew  a  prize  of  $1500  in  the  lottery,  and  purchased 
his  freedom  from  his  master  for  $600.  From  that  period 
until  the  time  of  his  arrest,  he  worked  as  a  carpenter,  and 
was  distinguished  for  his  great  strength  and  activity,  and 
was  always  looked  up  to  by  those  of  his  own:  color  with  awe 
and  respect. 

In  1822,  Denmark  Veazie  formed  a  plan  for  the  libera- 
tion of  his  fellow-men  from  bondage.    In  the  whole  history 
of  human  efforts  to  overthrow  slavery,  a  more  complicated 
and  tremendous  plan  was  never  formed.,   A  part  of  the 
22 


254  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

plan  matured  was,  that  on  Sunday  night,  the  16th  of  June, 
a  force  would  cross  from  James'  Island  and  land  on  South 
Bay,  and  march  up  and  seize  the  Arsenal  and  guard-house  ; 
another  body,  at  the  same  time,  would  seize  the  Arsenal  on 
the  Neck  ;  and  a  third  would  rendezvous  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  mills  of  Denmark's  master.  They  would  then  sweep 
the  town  with  fire  and  sword,  not  permitting  a  single  white 
soul  to  escape. 

The  sum  of  this  intelligence  was  laid  before  the  Gover- 
nor, who,  convening  the  officers  of  the  militia,  took  such 
measures  as  were  deemed  the  best  adapted  to  the  approach- 
ing exigency  of  Sunday  night.    On  the  16th,  at  10  o'clock 
at  night,  the  military  companies,  which  were  placed  under 
thccommand  of  Col.  R.  Y.  Hayne,  were  ordered  to  rendez- 
vous for  guard. 
'  The  conspirators,  finding  the  whole  town  encompassed,  at 
10  o'clock,  by  the  most  vigilant  patrols,  did  not  dare  to 
show  themselves,  whatever  might  have  been  their  plans. 
In  the  progress  of  the  subsequent  investigation,  it  was  dis- 
tinctly in  proof,  that  but  for  these  military  demonstrations, 
the  effort  would  unquestionably  have  been  made  ;  that  a 
meeting  took  place  on  Sunday  afternoon,  the  16th,  at  4 
o'clock,  of  several  of  the  ringleaders,  at  Denmark  Veazie's, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  their  preliminary  arrangements, 
and  that  early  in  the  morning  of  Sunday,  Denmark  de- 
spatched a  courier  to  order  down  some  country  negroes 
from  Goose  Creek,  which  courier  had  endeavored  in  vain  to 
get  out  of  town. 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  255 

The  conspirators,  it  was  ascertained,  had  held  meetings 
for  four  years,  without  being  betrayed.  The  leaders  were 
careful  to  instruct  their  followers  not  to  mention  their  plans 
to  "  those  waiting  men  who  received  presents  of  old  coats, 
&c,  from  their  masters,"  as  such  slaves  would  be  likely  to 
betray  them. 

Denmark  Veazie  was  betrayed  by  the  treachery  of  his 
own  people,  and  died  a  martyr  to  freedom.  The  slave  who 
gave  information  of  the  projected  insurrection  was  purchased 
by  the  Legislature,  who  held  out  to  other  slaves  the  strong- 
est possible  motives  to  do  likewise  in  similar  cases,  by 
giving  him  his  freedom. 

The  number  of  blacks  arrested  was  one  hundred  and 
thirty-one.  Of  these,  thirty-five  were  executed,  forty-one 
acquitted,  and  the  rest  sentenced  to  be  transported.  Many 
a  brave  hero  fell ;  but  History,  faithful  to  her  high  trust, 
will  engrave  the  name  of  Denmark  Veazie  on  the  same 
monument  with  Moses,  Hampden,  Tell,  Bruce,  Wallace, 
Toussaint,  Lafayette,  and  Washington. 

_  Wm.  G.  Nell  was  steward  on  board  the  ship  Gen.  Gads- 
den, when  she  made  good  her  escape  from  the  British  brig 
Recruit,  July  28th,  1812.  They  put  into  Boston,  where  my 
father  took  up  his  abode. 

A  few  days  after  the  escape,  the  two  captains  were  at  the 
"  Indian  Queen  Tavern,"  in  Bromfield  street.  The  British 
captain  was  relating  the  particulars  of  the  chase,  when  the 
Yankee  captain  (overhearing)  acknowledged  himself  as  the 
one  who  had  given  John  Bull  the  slip. 


256 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

GEORGIA. 

MASSACRE    AT    BLOUNT'S    FORT  —  MONSIEUR    DE    BORDEAUX  —  SLAVE 
FREED  BY  THE  LEGISLATURE. 

On  the  West  side  of  the  Apalachicola  River,  (says  the  Hon. 
Joshua  R.  Giddings,  in  a  narrative  from  which  this  account 
is  taken,)  some  forty  miles  below  the  line  of  Georgia,  are 
yet  found  the  ruins  of  what  was  once  called  "  Blount's 
Fort."  Its  ramparts  are  now  covered  with  a  dense  growth 
of  underbush  and  small  trees.  You  may  yet  trace  out  its 
bastions,  curtains,  and  magazine.  At  this  time,  the  country 
adjacent  presents  the  appearance  of  an  unbroken  wilder- 
ness, and  the  whole  scene  is  one  of  gloomy  solitude,  asso- 
ciated, as  it  is,  with  one  of  the  most  cruel  massacres  which 
ever  disgraced  the  American  arms. 

The  fort  had  originally  been  erected  by  civilized  troops, 
and,  when  abandoned  by  its  occupants  at  the  close  of  the 
war,  in  1815,  it  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  refugees 
from  Georgia.  But  little  is  yet  known  of  that  persecuted 
people  ;  their  history  can  only  be  found  in  the  national 
archives  at  Washington.  They  had  been  held  as  slaves  in 
the  State  referred  to ;  but,  during  the  Revolution,  they 
caught  the  spirit  of  liberty,  —  at  that  time  so  prevalent 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


257 


throughout  our  land,  —  and  fled  from  their  oppressors,  and 
found  an  asylum  among  the  aborigines  living  in  Florida. 

During  forty  years,  they  had  effectually  eluded  or  resisted 
all  attempts  to  reenslave  them.  They  were  true  to  them- 
selves, to  the  instinctive  love  of  liberty  which  is  planted  in 
every  human  heart.  Most  of  them  had  been  born  amidst 
perils,  reared  in  the  forests,  and  taught  from  their  childhood 
to  hate  the  oppressors  of  their  race.  Most  of  those  who 
had  been  personally  held  in  degrading  servitude,  whose 
backs  had  been  scarred  by  the  lash  of  the  savage  overseer, 
had  passed  to  that  spirit  land,  where  clanking  of  chains  is 
not  heard,  where  slavery  is  not  known.  Some  few  of  that 
class  yet  remained.  Their  grey  hairs  and  feeble  limbs, 
however,  indicated  that  they,  too,  must  soon  pass  away.  Of 
the  three  hundred  and  eleven  persons  residing  in  "  Blount's 
Fort,"  not  more  than  twenty  had  been  actually  held  in  ser- 
vitude. The  others  were  descended  from  slave  parents,  who 
fled  from  Georgia,  and,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  slave 
States,  were  liable  to  suffer  the  same  outrage  to  which  their 
ancestors  had  been  subjected. 

The  slaveholders,  finding  they  could  not  themselves  ob- 
tain possession  of  their  intended  victims,  called  on  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States  for  assistance  to  perpetrate  the 
crime  of  enslaving  their  fellow-men. 

General  Jackson,  Commander  of  the  Southern  Military 
District,  directed  Lieutenant-Colonel  Clinch  to  perform  the 
barbarous  task.  I  was  at  one  time  personally  acquainted 
with  that  officer,  and  know  the  impulses  of  his  generous  na- 
22* 


258 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


ture,  and  can  readily  account  for  the  failure  of  his  expedi- 
tion. He  marched  to  the  fort,  made  the  necessary  recon- 
noisance,  and  returned,  making  report  that  "  the  fortification 
was  not  accessible  by  land." 

Orders  were  then  issued  to  Commodore  Patterson,  direct- 
ing him  to  carry  out  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 
He,  at  that  time,  commanded  the  American  flotilla  lying  in 
"  Mobile  Bay,"  and  instantly  issued  an  order  to  Lieutenant 
Loomis  to  ascend  the  Apalachicola  River  with  two  gun- 
boats, "  to  seize  the  people  in  Blount's  Fort,  deliver  them  to 
their  owners,  and  destroy  the  fort." 

On  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  September,  1816,  a  spec- 
tator might  have  seen  several  individuals  standing  upon  the 
walls  of  that  fortress,  watching  with  intense  interest  the  ap- 
proach of  two  small  vessels  that  were  slowly  ascending  the 
river  under  full  spread  canvass,  by  the  aid  of  a  light  south- 
ern breeze.  They  were  in  sight  at  early  cfawn,  but  it  was 
ten  o1  clock  when  they  furled  their  sails  and  cast  anchor  op- 
posite the  fort,  and  some  four  or  five  hundred  yards  distant 
from  it. 

A  boat  was  lowered,  and  soon  a  midshipman  and  twelve 
men  were  observed  making  for  the  shore.  They  were  met 
at  the  water's  edge  by  some  half-dozen  of  the  principal  men 
in  the  fort,  and  their  errand  demanded. 

The  young  officer  told  them  he  was  sent  to  make  a  de- 
mand of  the  fort,  and  its  inmates  were  to  be  given  up  to 
the  "  slaveholders,  then  on  board  the  gun-boat,  who  claimed 
them  as  fugitive  slaves  ! "    The  demand  was  instantly  re- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


259 


jected,  and  the  midshipman  and  his  men  returned  to  the 
gun-boats,  and  informed  Lieutenant  Loomis  of  the  answer 
he  had  received. 

As  the  colored  men  entered  the  fort,  they  related  to  their 
companions  the  demand  that  had  been  made.  Great  was 
the  consternation  manifested  by  the  females,  and  even  a 
portion  of  the  sterner  sex  began  to  be  distressed  at  their 
situation.  This  was  observed  by  an  old  patriarch,  who  had 
drank  the  bitter  cup  of  servitude  —  one  who  bore  on  his 
person  the  visible  marks  of  the  thong,  as  well  as  the  brand 
of  his  master  upon  his  shoulder.  He  saw  his  friends  falter, 
and  he  spoke  cheerfully  to  them.  He  assured  them  that 
they  were  safe  from  the  cannon-shot  of  the  enemy  —  that 
there  were  not  men  enough  on  board  to  storm  their  fort ; 
and,  finally,  closed  with  the  emphatic  declaration,  "Give  me 
liberty,  or  give  me  death  !  "  This  saying  was  repeated  by 
many  agonized  fathers  and  mothers  on  that  bloody  day. 

A  cannonade  was  soon  commenced  upon  the  fort,  but 
without  much  apparent  effect.  The  shots  were  harmless  ; 
they  penetrated  the  earth  of  which  the  walls  were  com- 
posed, and  were  there  buried  without  further  injury.  Some 
two  hours  were  thus  spent,  without  injuring  any  person  in 
the  fort.  They  then  commenced  throwing  bombs.  The 
bursting  of  these  shells  had  more  effect ;  there  was  no  shel- 
ter from  these  fatal  messengers.  Mothers  gathered  their  little 
ones  around  them,  and  pressed  their  babes  more  closely  to 
their  bosoms,  as  one  explosion  after  another  warned  them 
of  their  imminent  danger.    By  these  explosions,  some  were 


260 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


occasionally  wounded,  and  a  few  killed,  until,  at  length,  the 
shrieks  of  the  wounded  and  the  groans  of  the  dying  were 
heard  in  various  parts  of  the  fortress. 

Do  you  ask  why  those  mothers  and  children  were  thus 
butchered  in  cold  blood  ?  I  answer,  they  were  slain  for  ad- 
hering to  the  doctrine  that  "  all  men  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  the  inalienable  right  to  enjoy  life  and  liberty." 
Holding  to  this  doctrine  of  Hancock  and  Jefferson,  the 
power  of  the  nation  was  arrayed  against  them,  and  our  army 
employed  to  deprive  them  of  life. 

The  bombardment  was  continued  some  hours  with  but 
little  effect,  so  far  as  the  assailants  could  discover.  They 
manifested  no  disposition  to  surrender.  The  day  was  pass- 
ing away.  Lieutenant  Loomis  called  a  council  of  officers, 
and  put  to  them  the  question,  "  what  further  shall  be  done  ? " 
An  under  officer  suggested  the  propriety  of  firing  "  hot  shot 
at  the  magazine."  The  proposition  was  agreed  to.  The 
furnaces  were  heated,  balls  were  prepared,  and  the  cannon- 
ade was  resumed.  The  occupants  of  the  fort  felt  relieved 
by  the  change.  They  could  hear  the  deep  humming  sound 
of  the  cannon  balls,  to  which  they  had  become  accustomed 
in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  and  some  made  themselves 
merry  at  the  supposed  folly  of  their  assailants.  They  knew 
not  that  the  shot  were  heated,  and  were,  therefore,  uncon- 
scious of  the  danger  which  threatened  them. 

Suddenly,  a  startling  phenomenon  presented  itself  to  their 
astonished  view.  The  heavy  embankment  and  timbers  pro- 
tecting the  magazine  appeared  to  rise  from  the  earth,  and 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


261 


the  next  instant  the  dreadful  explosion  overwhelmed  them, 
and  the  next  found  two  hundred  and  seventy  parents  and 
children  in  the  immediate  presence  of  God,  making  their 
appeal  for  retributive  justice  upon  the  government  which 
had  murdered  them,  and  the  freemen  of  the  North  who 
sustained  such  unutterable  crime.* 

Many  were  crushed  by  the  falling  earth  and  timbers ; 
many  were  entirely  buried  in  the  ruins.  Some  were  horri- 
bly mangled  by  the  fragments  of  timber  and  the  explosion 
of  charged  shells  that  were  in  the  magazine.  Limbs  were 
torn  from  the  bodies  to  which  they  had  been  attached  ; 
mothers  and  babes  lay  beside  each  other,  wrapped  in  that 
sleep  which  knows  no  waking.  The  sun  had  set,  and  the 
twilight  of  evening  was  closing  around,  when  some  sixty 
sailors,  under  the  officer  second  in  command,  landed,  and, 
without  opposition,  entered  the  fort.  The  veteran  soldiers, 
accustomed  to  blood  and  carnage,  were  horror-stricken  as 
they  viewed  the  scene  before  them.  They  were  accompa- 
nied, however,  by  some  twenty  slaveholders,  all  anxious  for 
their  prey.  These  paid  little  attention  to  the  dead  and 
dying,  but  anxiously  seized  upon  the  living,  and,  fastening 
the  fetters  upon  their  limbs,  hurried  them  from  the  fort,  and 
instantly  commenced  their  return  toward  the  frontier  of 
Georgia.  Some  fifteen  persons  in  the  fort  survived  the 
terrible  explosion,  and  they  now  sleep  in  servile  graves,  or 
moan  and  weep  in  bondage. 

•  That  is  the  number  officially  reported  by  the  officer  in  command.  Vide  Exec- 
utive Document  of  the  13th  Congress. 


262 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


The  officer  in  command  of  the  party,  with  his  men, 
returned  to  the  boats  as  soon  as  the  slaveholders  were  fairly 
in  possession  of  their  victims.  The  sailors  appeared  gloomy 
and  thoughtful  as  they  returned  to  their  vessels.  The 
anchors  were  weighed,  the  sails  unfurled,  and  both  vessels 
hurried  from  the  scene  of  butchery  as  rapidly  as  they  were 
able.  After  the  officers  had  retired  to  their  cabins,  the 
rough-featured  sailors  gathered  before  the  mast,  and  loud 
and  bitter  were  the  curses  they  uttered  against  slavery,  and 
against  those  officers  of  government  who  had  thus  con- 
strained them  to  murder  women  and  helpless  children, 
merely  for  their  love  of  liberty. 

But  the  dead  remained  unburied  ;  and  the  next  day,  the 
vultures  were  feeding  upon  the  carcasses  of  young  men 
and  young  women,  whose  hearts  on  the  previous  morning 
had  beaten  high  with  expectation.  Their  bones  have  been 
bleached  in  the  sun  for  thirty-seven  years,  and  may  yet  be 
seen  scattered  among  the  ruins  of  that  ancient  fortification. 

Twenty-two  years  have  elapsed,  and  a  Representative  in 
Congress,  from  one  of  the  free  States,  reported  a  bill,  giving 
to  the  perpetrators  of  these  murders  a  gratuity  of  five  thou- 
sand dollars  from  the  public  treasury,  as  a  token  of  the 
gratitude  which  the  people  of  the  nation  felt  for  the  sol- 
dierly and  gallant  manner  in  which  the  crime  was  committed 
toward  them.  The  bill  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
was  approved  by  the  President,  and  now  stands  upon  the 
records  of  the  third  session  of  the  Twenty-Fifth  Congress. 

These  facts  are  all  found  scattered  amQng  the  various 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


263 


public  documents  which  repose  in  the  alcoves  of  our  na- 
tional library.  But  no  historian  has  been  willing  to  collect 
and  publish  them,  in  consequence  of  the  deep  disgrace 
which  they  reflect  upon  the  American  arms,  and  upon  those 
who  then  controlled  the  government. 

The  Savannah  Republican  of  February,  1855,  makes  the 
following  mention  of  a  venerable  colored  patriarch  :  — 

"  Monsieur  de  Bordeaux  is  a  native  of  St.  Domingo. 
He  left  that  island  when  about  thirty  or  thirty-five  years 
old,  during  our  Revolutionary  War,  in  company  with  many 
French  volunteers,  and  was  present  at  the  siege  of  Savan- 
nah, in  1779.  He  did  not  play  the  part  of  a  mere  '  looker- 
on  in  Venice,'  but  took  part  in  the  struggle,  and  received  a 
severe  and  dangerous  wound  in  the  hip,  which  rendered 
him  a  cripple  for  life.  He  was  near  Pulaski  when  he  was 
wounded,  and  saw  the  gallant  Pole  fa41.  The  old  man  can 
satisfy  the  curious,  probably,  as  to  where  Pulaski  died,  and 
what  disposition  was  made  of  his  venerable  remains.  After 
the  war,  Monsieur  de  Bordeaux  returned  to  St.  Domingo. 
He  left  the  island  again,  however,  during  the  insurrection, 
and  by  a  profitable  mistake  of  the  captain  of  the  vessel  in 
which  he  took  passage,  he  was  a  second  time  landed  at  Sa- 
vannah, where  he  spent  many  years  with  his  friend,  the  late 
Daniel  Leons,  of  this  city.  Some  fifty  or  sixty  years  since 
he  removed  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  has  resided  ever 
since. 

"  Monsieur  de  Bordeaux  is  considerable  over  one  hundred 


264 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


years  of  age ;  still,  he  retains  a  distinct  recollection  of  his 
vernacular  tongue,  the  French,  and  possesses  all  the  vivacity 
of  that  nation,  no  one  ever  having  seen  him  depressed  in 
spirits.  He  has  ever  enjoyed  the  highest  character  for 
integrity  and  truth." 

A  few  years  since,  a  slave,  at  great  hazard,  saved  the 
State  House  at  Milledgeville,  when  in  flames.  The  Legis- 
lature purchased  him  of  his  master  for  01800,  and  set  him 
free, —  thus  showing  their  appreciation  of  the  value  of 
liberty,  even  to  the  mind  of  a  slave. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


265 


CHAPTER  XV. 

KENTUCKY. 

HENRY  BOYD  —  LEWIS  HAYDEN — THE  HEROIC  AND  GENEROUS  KEN- 
TUCKY SLAVE. 

Henry  Boyd*  was  born  a  slave  in  Kentucky.  Of  imposing 
stature,  well-knit  muscles,  and  the  countenance  "of  one  of 
Nature's  noblemen,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  he  had  so  far  won 
the  confidence  of  his  master,  that  he  not  only  consented  to 
sell  him  the  right  and  title  to  his  freedom,  but  gave  him  his 
own  time  to  earn  the  money.  With  a  general  pass  from 
his  master,  Henry  made  his  way  to  the  Kanawha  salt  works, 
celebrated  as  the  place  where  Senator  Ewing,  of  Ohio, 
chopped  out  his  education  with  his  axe  !  And  there,  too, 
with  his  axe,  did  Henry  Boyd  chop  out  his  liberty.  By 
performing  double  labor,  he  got  double  wages.  In  the  day- 
time, he  swung  his  axe  upon  the  wood,  and  for  half  the  night, 
he  tended  the  boiling  salt  kettles,  sleeping  the  other  half  by 
their  side.  After  having  accumulated  a  sufficient  sum,  he 
returned  to  his  master,  and  paid  it  over  for  his  freedom.  He 
next  applied  himself  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  carpenter  and 
joiner.  Such  was  his  readiness  to  acquire  the  use  of  tools, 
that  he  soon  qualified  himself  to  receive  the  wages  of  a 

*  This  account  is  taken  from  the  lips  of  a  friend  who  resided  in  Cincinnati,  and 
had  good  opportunity  to  know  the  facts. 

23 


266 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


journeyman.  In  Kentucky,  prejudice  does  not  forbid  mas- 
ter mechanics  to  teach  colored  men  their  trades. 

He  now  resolved  to  quit  the  dominions  of  slavery,  and 
try  his  fortunes  in  a  free  State,  and  accordingly  directed  his 
steps  to  the  city  of  Cincinnati.  The  journey  reduced  his 
purse  to  the  last  quarter  of  a  dollar ;  but,  with  his  tools  on  his 
back,  and  a  set  of  muscles  that  well  knew  how  to  use  them, 
he  entered  the  city  with  a  light  heart.  Little  did  he  dream 
of  the  reception  he  was  to  meet.  There  was  work  enough 
to  be  done  in  his  line,  but  no  master-workman  would  em- 
ploy "  a  nigger y  Day  after  day  did  Henry  Boyd  offer  his 
services  from  shop  to  shop,  but  as  often  was  he  repelled, 
generally  with  insult,  and  once  with  a  kick.  At  last,  he 
found  the  shop  of  an  Englishman,  too  recently  arrived  to 
understand  the  grand  peculiarity  of  American  feeling.  This 
man  put  a  plane  into  his  hand,  and  asked  him  to  make  proof 
of  his  skill.  u  This  is  in  bad  order,"  said  Boyd,  and  with 
that  he  gave  the  instrument  certain  nice  professional  knocks 
with  the  hammer  till  he  brought  it  to  suit  his  practised  eye. 
u  Enough,"  said  the  Englishman,  "  I  see  you  can  use  tools." 
Boyd,  however,  proceeded  to  dress  a  board  in  a  very  able 
and  workmanlike  manner,  while  the  journeymen  from  a 
long  line  of  benches  gathered  round,  with  looks  that  bespoke 
a  deep  personal  interest  in  the  matter.  "  You  may  go  to 
work,"  said  the  master  of  the  shop,  right  glad  to  employ  so 
good  a  workman.  The  words  had  no  sooner  left  his  mouth, 
than  his  American  journeymen,  unbottoning  their  aprons, 
called,  as  one  man,  for  the  settlement  of  their  wages. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


267 


"What,  what,"  said  the  amazed  Englishman,  "what  does 
this  mean  ?  " 

"  It  means  that  we  will  not  work  with  a  nigger"  replied 
the  journeymen. 

"  But  he  is  a  first-rate  workman." 

"  But  we  won't  stay  in  the  same  shop  with  a  nigger.  We 
sare  not  in  the  habit  of  working  with  niggers." 

"  Then  I  will  build  a  shanty  outside,  and  he  shall  work  in 
that." 

"  No,  no ;  we  won't  work  for  a  boss  who  employs 
niggers.    Pay  us  up,  and  we  '11  be  off." 

The  poor  master  of  the  shop  turned,  with  a  despairing 
look,  to  Boyd  — "  You  see  how  it  is,  my  friend,  my  work- 
men will  all  leave  me.  I  am  sorry  for  it,  but  I  can 't  hire 
you." 

Even  at  this  repulse,  our  adventurer  did  not  despair. 
There  might  still  be  mechanics,  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city, 
who  had  too  few  journeymen  to  be  bound  by  their  preju- 
dicesT  His  quarter  of  a  dollar  had  long  since  disappeared  ; 
but,  by  carrying  a  traveller's  trunk  or  turning  his  hand  to 
any  chance  job,  he  contrived  to  exist  till  he  had  made  appli- 
cation to  every  carpenter  and  joiner  in  the  city  and  its  sub- 
urbs. Not  one  would  employ  him.  By  this  time,  the  iron 
of  prejudice,  more  galling  than  any  thing  he  had  ever 
known  of  slavery,  had  entered  his  soul.  He  walked  down 
on  the  river's  bank  below  the  city,  and,  throwing  himself 
upon  the  ground,  gave  way  to  an  agony  of  despair.  He 
had  found  himself  the  object  of  universal  contempt ;  his 


t 


268 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


plans  were  all  frustrated,  his  hopes  dashed,  and  his  dear- 
bought  freedom  made  of  no  effect !  By  such  trials,  weak 
minds  are  prostrated  in  abject  and  slavish  servility,  stronger 
ones  are  made  the  enemies  and  depredators  of  society,  and 
it  is  only  the  highest  class  of  moral  heroes  that  come  off 
like  gold  from  the  furnace.  Of  this  class,  however,  was 
Henry  Boyd.  Recovering  from  his  dejection,  he  surveyed 
the  brawny  muscles  that  strung  his  herculean  limbs.  A 
new  design  rushed  into  his  mind,  a  new  resolution  filled  his 
heart.  He  sprang  upon  his  feet,  and  walked  firmly  and 
rapidly  towards  the  city,  doubtless  with  aspirations  that 
might  have  fitted  the  words  of  the  poet  — 

"  Thy  spirit,  Independence,  let  me  share, 
Lord  of  the  lion  heart  and  eagle  eye  I" 

The  first  object  which  attracted  his  "  eagle  eye,"  on 
reaching  the  city,  was  one  of  the  huge  river  boats,  laden 
with  pig-iron,  drawn  up  to  the  landing.  The  captain  of  this 
craft  was  just  inquiring  of  the  merchant  who  owned  its  con- 
tents for  a  hand  to  assist  in  unloading  it.  "  I  am  the  very 
fellow  for  you,"  said  Boyd,  stripping  off  his  coat,  rolling  up 
his  sleeves,  and  laying  hold  of  the  work.  "  Yes,  sure 
enough,  that  is  the  very  fellow  for  you,"  said  the  merchant. 
The  resolution  and  alacrity  of  Boyd  interested  him  exceed- 
ingly, and  during  the  four  or  five  days  whilst  a  flotilla  of 
boats  were  discharging  their  cargoes  of  pig-iron  with  unac- 
customed despatch,  he  became  familiar  with  his  history,  with 
the  exception  of  all  that  pertained  to  his  trade,  which  Boyd 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  269 

thought  proper  to  keep  to  himself.  In  consequence,  our  ad- 
venturer next  found  himself  promoted  to  the  portership  of 
the  merchant's  store,  a  post  which  he  filled  to  great  satisfac- 
tion. He  had  a  hand  and  a  head  for  every  thing,  and  an 
occasion  was  not  long  wanting  to  prove  it.  A  joiner  was 
engaged  to  erect  a  counter,  but  failing  by  a  drunken  frolic, 
the  merchant  was  disappointed  and  vexed.  Rather  in  pas- 
sion than  in  earnest,  he  turned  to  his  faithful  porter  — 
"  Here,  Henry,  you  can  do  almost  any  thing,  why  can 't 
you  do  this  job  ?  "  "  Perhaps  I  could,  Sir,  if  I  had  my 
tools  and  the  stuff,"  was  the  reply.  "  Your  tools  !  "  ex- 
claimed the  merchant,  in  surprise,  for  till  now  he  knew 
nothing  of  his  trade.  Boyd  explained  that  he  had  learned 
the  trade  of  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  had  no  objection  to 
try  the  job.  The  merchant  handed  him  the  money,  and 
told  him  to  make  as  good  a  counter  as  he  could.  The  work 
was  done  with  such  promptitude,  judgment  and  finish,  that 
his  employer  broke  off  a  contract  for  the  erection  of  a  large 
frame  warehouse,  which  he  was  about  closing  with  the  same 
mechanic  who  had  disappointed  him  in  the  matter  of  the 
counter,  and  gave  the  job  to  Henry.  The  money  was  fur- 
nished, and  Boyd  was  left  to  procure  the  materials  and 
boss  the  job  at  his  own  discretion.  This  he  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  doing ;  and  what  is  remarkable,  among  the  numer- 
ous journeymen  whom  he  employed,  were  some  of  the  very 
men  who  took  off  their  aprons  at  his  appearance  in  the  Eng- 
lishman's shop!  The  merchant  was  so  much  pleased  with 
his  new  warehouse,  that  he  proceeded  to  set  up  the  intelli- 
23* 


270 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


gent  builder  in  the  exercise  of  his  trade  in  the  city.  Thus 
Henry  Boyd  found  himself  raised  at  once  almost  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  prejudice  which  had  well-nigh  crushed  him. 
He  built  houses  and  accumulated  property.  White  jour- 
neymen and  apprentices  were  glad  to  be  in  his  employment 
and  to  sit  at  his  table.  He  is  now  a  wealthy  mechanic, 
living  in  his  own  house  in  Cincinnati,  and  his  enemies  who 
have  tried  to  supplant  him  have  as  good  reason  as  his  friends 
to  know  that  he  is  a  man  of  sound  judgment  and  a  most  vig- 
orous intellect. 

Lewis  Hayden,  once  a  slave  in  Kentucky,  but  now  a 
free  man  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  his  extensive  business  and  so- 
cial relations,  commands  the  respect  of  an  increasing  circle 
in  the  community. 

Wm.  H.  Channing,  in  a  sketch  entitled,  "  A  Day  in  Ken- 
tucky," says :  — 

"  I  wish  to  relate  what  was  told  me  by  one  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Judge  K.,  as  we  walked  over  the  estate. 

"cIt  all  looks  bright,  and  peaceful,  and  happy,  does  it 
not  ? '  said  she,  as,  standing  on  a  little  knoll  under  a  group 
of  hickory  trees,  she  pointed  over  the  wide  fields  to  the 
family  mansion  and  the  cluster  of  slave  huts,  at  whose 
doors  the  children,  in  swarms,  were  playing,  with  the  noisy 
glee  of  the  African.  c  But,'  she  continued,  after  a  gloomy 
pause,  '  to  us,  who  know  what  slavery  is,  this  peace  is  the 
green  corruption  of  a  stagnant  pool,  —  the  peace  of  death. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


271 


O  !  worse,  far  worse  !  It  is  the  yawning  grave  of  human- 
ity. Do  you  s^e  that  spreading  beech  yonder,  just  on  the 
edge  of  the  hemp  field,  where  the  ditch  runs  ?  It  was 
there  that  my  brother  Frank  received  the  blow  on  the  fore- 
head, of  which  you  observed,  perhaps,  the  scar.  I  will  tell 
you  about  it.  It  was  his  duty,  at  that  time,  to  keep  the 
nightly  watch ;  for  you  know,'  she  said,  turning  to  me  with 
a  smile  of  bitter  irony,  4  that  we  have  to  be  guardians  to 
these  poor  friends,  who  love  us  so  as  never  to  leave  us. 
Well,  Frank  kept  the  nightly  watch.  Armed  to  the  teeth, 
with  a  dark  lantern,  he  passed  once  or  twice,  or  oftener, 
round  the  plantation.  One  stormy  night,  some  two  years 
since,  he  had  reached  that  spot,  when  suddenly  he  heard  a 
crackling  sound  through  the  hemp  stalks.  He  cloaked  his 
lantern,  drew  a  pistol,  and  stepped  behind  the  tree.  In  a 
moment,  a  man,  with  stealthy  tread,  approached  the  ditch, 
which  is  the  boundary  of  the  farm  on  that  side.  Frank 
flashed  the  light  upon  him.  It  was  his  own  favorite  slave, 
Ned;  —  of  the  same  age  with  himself — almost  a  foster 
brother,  for  his  mother  was  Franks  nurse  ;  his  fellow- 
rambler  in  the  woods,  his  play-fellow  through  early  years. 
Hunting,  fishing,  swimming,  nutting,  taming  horses,  every 
sport  had  been  shared  by  them.  Frank  loved  that  man, 
and  Ned,  I  believe  in  my  heart,  loved  him.  He  was  high 
spirited  and  manly,  though  a  negro;  strong,  bold,  and  some- 
what passionate;  and,  as  we  found  out  afterwards,  he  had 
been  struck  that  day  by  the  overseer.  It  wras  a  dreadful 
meeting.    "  Ned,"  said  my  brother,  "  turn  back !  I  cannot  in 


272 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


honor  let  you  go.  I  am  my  father's  watchman.  You  pass 
that  ditch  only  over  my  body.  Come  !  turn  back.  You 
know  I  am  your  friend ;  we  are  all  your  friends."  "  Mas- 
ter  Frank,"  answered  the  noble  fellow, —  for  he  was  so, 
though  he  almost  killed  my  brother,  —  "Master  Frank! 
God  knows  I  would  die  for  you,  but,  I  forewarn  you,  I  will 
not  be  taken.  That  .wretch  shall  never  lay  his  hand  on  me  1 
again.  Let  me  pass,  I  beseech  you  !  let  me  pass."  Frank 
stood  firm.  Again  Ned  besought  him  in  vain.  He  then 
turned  to  leap  aside.  Frank  cried,  "  Beware  !  I  shall  fire ;" 
and,  quick  as  thought,  Ned  struck  him  a  stunning  blow. 
He  fell,  utterly  insensible.  And  what  did  that  man  do? 
Did  he  leap  the  ditch  and  fly  ?  No  !  he  took  my  bleeding 
brother  on  his  shoulders,  he  carried  him  to  the  nearest  slave- 
hut,  roused  the  inmates,  set  him  erect  by  the  door,  and  then, 
and  not  till  then,  made  his  escape.  Time  enough  elapsed 
before  Frank  could  come  to  himself,  and  be  carried  to  the 
house,  and  my  father  waked,  for  Ned  to  get  clear  off ;  the 
darkness,  too,  and  the  storm,  favored  him.  He  was  gone  ; 
and  I  do  believe  we  were  all  glad.  Frank  never  blamed 
him.  How  could  he  ?  In  the  same  case,  would  he  not 
have  done,  the  same?  Well,  two  months  passed  away, 
when,  early  one  morning,  the  overseer  found  Ned  asleep 
under  some  bushes,  and  brought  him  to  the  house.  I  will 
tell  you  where  he  had  been  afterwards  ;  but  see  the  cun- 
ning of  the  creature, — a  cunning  and  deceit  that  we  sow 
in  all  slaves,  and  therefore  ought  to  reap.  IJe  knelt  to  my 
father,  and  said,  "  Pardon,  master!  pardon!    I  have  tried 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


273 


free  bread,  and  it  is  not  good.  No  friends  for  the  poor 
slave  among  the  mean  white  folks  over  the  river,  and  so  I 
have  come  back  to  you,  master."  My  father  did  not  have 
him  punished,  but  ordered  him  to  be  bound  with  ropes  and 
left  in  an  empty  room.  The  day  passed, — two  or  three 
days,  indeed,  —  and  Ned  was  still  bound.  Meanwhile,  the 
overseer  threatened  him  with  being  sent  down  the  river. 
You  know  what  that  means,  don't  you  ?  It  means,  sent  to 
sweat  and  starve,  and  die  by  inches,  in  the  sugar-fields  of 
Louisiana.  Ned  caught  the  alarm.  By  connivance  of 
some  one,  he  got  a  knife,  and,  when  all  was  still,  cut  his 
ropes,  and  cautiously  made  his  way  out  of  the  house.  It 
was  a  stormy  night,  —  his  tracks  were  plain,  but  he  could 
not  help  it.  He  ran  to  the  neighboring  plantation  yonder, 
where  his  wife  lived,  and  gave  his  peculiar  whistle  under 
her  window.  She  was  awake,  and  heard  him.  Poor  soul ! 
I  dare  say  she  had  hardly  s'ept,  from  anxiety,  for  the  two 
months  after  he  ran  away.  She  raised  the  window.  "  Jump 
down!"  whispered  Ned;  "jump  down,  just  as  you  are; 
wait  not  a  second."  She  jumped,  and,  catching  her  in  his 
arms,  they  escaped  together. 

" c  Next  morning,  pursuit  was  made  from  both  planta- 
tions; not  that  my  father  wished  Ned  to  be  taken,  but  our 
neighbor  was  not  willing  to  lose  the  woman,  who  was  a 
house  servant,  and  very  valuable.  The  pursuers,  however, 
were  deceived  by  the  tracks,  which  were  half  buried  up,  and 
chilled  and  blinded  by  the  storm,  which  was  uncommonly 
severe  for  this  part  of  the  world,  and  at  night  gave  up  the 


274 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


hunt.  We  heard  no  more  of  them  till  last  summer,  when, 
travelling  through  Canada,  whom  should  we  find,  as  servant 
at  a  hotel  in  Prescott,  but  this  rascal  Ned.  At  first,  he  was 
shy  and  grave,  and  affected  perfect  ignorance.  But  it  was- 
always  a  saying  of  my  father's,  "  If  a  nigger  has  sense 
enough  to  run  off,  and  get  safely  out  of  the  States,  he  must 
be  a  smart  fellow,  and  has  sense  enough,  too,  to  take  care 
of  himself,  and  he  shall  be  free  and  welcome  ; "  and  Ned 
soon  saw  that  we  were  his  friends,  and  told  us  his  adven- 
tures. It  seems,  that  when  he  first  escaped,  he  made  his 
way  good  to  Canada  ;  but  no  sooner  did  he  feel  .himself 
safe,  than  the  thought  of  his  wife  in  slavery  so  overcame 
him,  that  he  instantly  resolved  to  return,  at  all  risks,  and 
free  her  too.  Night  and  day,  he  travelled  back,  till  he 
reached  our  plantation,  when,  utterly  overcome  with  fatigue 
andjiunger,  he  fell  asleep  and  was  taken.  Then,  as  I  have 
told  you,  he  "  played  possum,"  as  the  negroes  say,  till  he 
caught  the  hint  of  being  sent  away,  when  he  again  escaped. 
And  now  see  how  a  kind  Providence  aided  those  poor 
creatures.  Would  you  believe  it  ?  The  men  who  pursued 
them  came  to  the  very  barn  into  which  they  had  crept  for 
concealment  when  the  day  broke  ;  they  trod,  over  and  over 
again,  upon  their  bodies,  which  were  covered  by  the  heaps 
of  straw  and  hay;  they  cursed  and  swore,  and  consulted 
together,  and  vowed  to  take  them,  at  the  very  ears  of  their 
victims;  and  yet  they  were  kept  safe.  As  soon  as  it  was 
night,  they  set  off  again,  through  the  snow,  and  hid  them- 
selves a  second  day  in  a  wood,  half  frozen  and  famished. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


275 


The  third  night  they  reached  the  Ohio,  by  good  fortune 
found  a  boat,  paddled  themselves  over,  and  were  safe. 
Friends  forwarded  them  to  Canada;  and,  when  we  saw 
them,  they  were  as  happy  as  people  could  be,  with  every 
prospect  of  success.  And  now,'  said  the  beautiful  girl, 
drawing  herself  up  to  her  full  height  and  folding  her  arms, 
'  I  know  not  what  you  may  think,  for  some  of  you  North- 
erners seem  to  me,  with  all  deference,  to  have  the  spirit  of 
slaves  yourselves  ;  but,  Kentuckian  as  I  am,  and  on  this 
slave  soil,  I  dare  to  say  it,  Ned  is  a  hero, — a  hero, 
whom,  if  he  had  lived  in  the  good  old  days  of  Greece, 
would  have  had  his  deeds  immortalized  in  the  strains  of 
some  Homer.' 

16  The  conversation  of  this  spirited  woman  gave  rise  to 
some  thoughts,  which  I  will  briefly  state,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  dull  folks,  who  are  too  lazy  to  crack  a  nut  and  pick 
out  the  kernel. 

"  1.  All  slaveholders  are  not  insensible  to  the  great  out- 
rages daily  committed  by  slavery  upon  justice  and  affection, 
nor  indifferent  to  the  welfare  of  those  whom  they  know  to 
be  brethren.  There  are  pure-hearted  men  and  women  at 
the  South,  deserving  our  respect,  our  sympathy,  counsel, 
aid,  and  prayers. 

"  2.  If  a  Northern  man  relishes  contempt  and  insult,  he 
can  find  it,  in  any  quantity  and  intensity,  by  professing  to  be 
an  admirer  of  their  4  peculiar  domestic  institutions  '  at  the 
South.  Southerners  rarely  believe  such  professions,  and 
are  apt  to  think  him  who  makes  them  a  hypocrite,  or,  if 


» 


276 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


they  suppose  him  sincere,  to  despise  him  for  a  mean-spir- 
ited, stupid  booby. 

"  3.  If,  even  under  slavery,  the  African  race  exhibits 
such  heroic  and  lovely  traits,  would  they  not  be  noble  men, 
if  bound  to  their  white  fellow-freemen  by  the  triple  bond 
of  gratitude,  and  mutual  confidence,  and  generous  emula- 
tion ?  " 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


277 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

OHIO. 

CLEVELAND  MEETING  —  DR.  PENNINGTON  —  EXTRACTS  FROM  ORATION 
OP  "WILLIAM  H.  DAY  —  BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  OF  BUCKEYE  PROGRESS. 

The  colored  citizens  of  Ohio  held  a  Mass  Convention  at 
Cleveland,  September  9th,  1852.  I  cull  the  following  inci- 
dents and  tributes,  as  peculiarly  appropriate  to  a  military 
history  of  Colored  Americans. 

At  sunrise,  a  salute  was  fired  in  the  public  square,  in 
honor  of  the  day,  by  the  "  Cleveland  Light  Artillery,"  and 
another  at  nine  o'clock,  as  the  procession  formed,  of  which 
the  orator  of  the  day  subsequently  said  :  —  "  They  are  the 
first  thunders  of  artillery  that  ever  awoke  the  echoes  of 
these  hills  in  honor  of  the  colored  people.  But  they  shall 
not  be  the  last." 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  C.  Pennington  delivered  a  speech,  of 
which  Mr.  Howland,  a  colored  phonographic  reporter, 
says, —  "  The  Doctor  took  the  stand  and  delighted  the  Con- 
vention with  a  short,  brilliant  and  instructive  address  on  the 
history  of  the  past,  and  the  part  which  the  colored  people 
have  taken  in  the  struggles  of  this  nation  for  independence, 
and  its  various  wars  since  its  achievement." 

Says  the  Daily  True  Democrat,  —  "The  principal  fea- 
24 


278 


COLOKED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


ture  in  the  ceremonials  of  this  jubilee  was  the  address  of 
our  fellow-citizen,  Mr.  William  H.  Day,  a  performance 
worthy  of  its  great  purpose,  and,  therefore,  most  creditable 
to  the  author.  Not  often  have  we  heard  an  address  listened 
to  with  so  absorbing  an  attention,  nor  observed  an  audience 
to  be  more  deeply  moved,  than  was  Mr.  Day's,  by  some 
parts  of  that  address.  After  noticing  the  day,  the  9th  of 
September,  which  had  been  selected  for  their  jubilation,  and 
illustrating  its  preeminent  suitableness  to  the  occasion,  by 
happy  references  to  many  illustrious  events  of  which  it  was 
the  anniversary,  Mr.  Day  addressed  himself  to  an  able  vin- 
dication of  the  claims  of  his  race,  in  this  country,  to  an  equal 
participation  in  the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  those  Ameri- 
can rights  which  large  numbers  of  that  race,  in  common 
with  the  men  of  fairer  complexion,  had  fought,  suffered,  and 
died  to  establish.  Behind  the  orator  sat  seven  or  eight 
veteran  colored  men.  Mr.  D.'s  apostrophe  to  those  vete- 
rans was  as  touching  as  admirable,  and  produced  a  profound 
sensation." 

Happily,  it  is  in  our  power  to  furnish  extracts  from  the 
speech  thus  referred  to,  as  follows  :  — 

wc  Of  the  services  and  sufferings  of  the  colored  soldiers  of 
the  Revolution,'  says  one  writer,  c  no  attempt  has,  to  our 
knowledge,  been  made  to  preserve  a  record.'  This  is  main- 
ly true.  Their  history  is  not  written.  It  lies  upon  the  soil 
watered  with  their  blood:  who  shall  gather  it?  It  rests 
with  their  bones  in  the  charnel-house  :  who  shall  exhume 
it?    Their  bodies,  wrapped  in  sacks,  have  dropped  from 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION.  279 

the  decks  where  trod  a  Decatur  and  a  Barry,  in  a  calm  and 
silence,  broken  only  by  the  voice  of  the  man  of  God  —  'We 
commit  this  body  to  the  deep  and  the  plunge  and  the  rip- 
ples passing,  the  sea  has  closed  over  their  memory  for  ever. 
Ah  !  we  have  waited  on  shore  and  have  seen  the  circle  of 
that  ripple.  We  know,  at  least,  where  they  went  down  ; 
and  so  much,  to-day,  we  come  to  record. 

"  We  have  had  in  Ohio,  until  very  recently,  and  if  they 
are  living,  have  here  now,  a  few  colored  men  who  have  thus 
connected  us  with  the  past.  I  have  been  told,  recently,  of 
one  in  the  Southern  portion  of  the  State. 

"  Another,  of  whom  we  all  know,  has  resided,  for  many 
years,  near  Urbana,  Champaigne  county.  He  was  invited 
to,  and  expected  at,  this  meeting.  Father  Stanup  (as  he  is 
familiarly  called)  has  lived  to  a  good  old  age.  He  has  been 
afflicted  with  recent  sickness,  and  it  may  have  prostrated 
him  permanently.  The  frosts  of  a  hundred  winters  will 
shrivel  any  oak  ;  the  blasts  of  a  century  will  try  any  vitality. 
The  aged  soldier  must  soon  die.  O !  that  liberty,  for 
which  he  fought,  be  bequeathed  to  his  descendants  !  The 
realization  of  that  idea  would  smooth  his  dying  pillow, 
and  make  the  transit  from  this  to  another  sphere  a  pleasant 
passage.  I  am  credibly  informed,  that  the  age 'of  Mr. 
Stanup  is  one  hundred  and  nine ;  that  he  was  with  General 
Washington ;  and  that  his  position,  in  this  respect,  has  been 
recognised  by  officers  of  the  Government." 

*  A  correspondent  of  the  National  Era  says  of  Mr.  Stanup,  that-  he  witnessed 
most  of  the  battles  of  that  era,  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Stony  Point,  and 


280 


COLORED 


PATRIOTS 


OF  THE 


"  So  much  for  the  Revolution.  I  could  add  other  facts 
bearing  upon  this  particular,  but  do  not  deem  it  necessary. 
We  have  adduced  proof  sufficient  to  show  any  American 
who  breasted  the  tide  of  death  sweeping  over  this  country 
in  '76.  We  hold  it  up,  that  men  who  have  denied  its  truth 
may  observe,  that  the  ignorant  may  be  enlightened,  and 
that  white  Americans  may  be  divested  of  excuse  for  basing 
their  exclusive  liberty  upon  the  deeds  of  their  fathers.  We, 
to-day,  advance  with  them  to  the  same  impartial  tribunal, 
and  demand,  that  if  the  reason  be  good  in  the  one  case,  it 
be  made  to  apply  in  the  other. 

"  In  May,  1812,  the  American  people  again  engaged  in 
conflict  with  Great  Britain. 

"  The  naval  engagements  of  that  war  are,  perhaps,  un- 
surpassed by  any  other;  and  that  on  the  11th  of  September, 
on  Lake  Champlain,  of  that  war  perhaps  the  most  brilliant 
of  any.  Hear  what  the  Common  Council  of  New  York  city 
said  of  that  battle  to  Commodore  Macdonough.  I  read 
from  a  newspaper  of  1815:  — 

"  *  Having  approached  the  chair,  his  Honor,  the  Mayor,  addressed 
the  Commodore  as  follows :  —  "  When  our  northern  frontier  was 

was  left  for  dead  on  the  field  of  conflict.  The  scars  from  wounds  then  received  he 
bears  upon  his  person  still,  not  without  evident  consciousness  that  they  are  re- 
garded "  honorable  scars,"  as  his  details  denote  clearly  enough.  He  is  a  member 
Of  the  Baptist  church,  which  he  joined  eighty  years  ago;  and  yet  he  talks,  with 
the  aid  of  a  vivid  recollection,  seemingly,  of  his  conversion,  and  his  baptism  in  the 
Potomac,  while  "  blessing  the  Lord  "  for  it.  His  character  has  not  belied  his  early 
profession,— it  having  been  markedly  exemplary. 

lie  lias  certainly  not  disregarded,  during  his  long  life,  the  scriptural  injunction 
to  increase  and  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth,  for  he  is  the  father  of  thirty- 
THBEE  children,  by  two  wives  only.  The  youngest  of  these  is  now  about  twenty 
years  of  age.  — w.  c.  n. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


281 


invaded  by  a  powerful  army,  when  the  heroes  who  have  immortal- 
ized themselves  on  the  Niagara  were  pressed  by  a  superior  force, 
when  the  capital  of  the  nation  was  overrun  by  hostile  bands,  when 
the  most  important  city  of  the  South  was  attacked  by  the  enemy, 
and  when  he  threatened  to  lay  waste  our  maritime  towns  with  fire 
and  sword,  —  at  a  period  so  inauspicious  and  gloomy,  when  all  but 
those  who  fully  understand  and  duly  appreciate  the  firmness  and 
resources  of  the  American  character  began  to  despair  of  the  Repub- 
lic, you  were  the  first  icho  changed  the  fortune  of  our  arms,  and  who 
dispelled  the  dark  cloud  that  hung  over  our  country.  "With  a  force 
greatly  inferior,  you  met  the  enemy,  vaunting  of  his  superior 
strength,  and  confident  of  victory ;  you  crushed  his  proud  expec- 
tations, you  conquered  him  ;  and  the  embattled  hosts  which  were 
ready  to  penetrate  into  the  heart  of  our  country >  fled  in  dismay  and 
confusion.  *  *  *  * 

"  «  As  long  as  illustrious  events  shall  be  embodied  in  history,  so 
long  will  the  victory  on  Lake  Champlain,  obtained  under  your 
auspices,  command  the  respect  of  mankind.  And  when  you,  and 
all  who  hear  me,  shall  be  numbered  among  the  dead,  those  who 
succeed  us,  to  the  most  extended  line  of  remote  antiquity,  will 
cherish  with  exultation  those  great  achievements  which  are  indisso- 
lubly  connected  with  the  prosperity  and  glory  of  America.  — 
Special  Meeting  of  Common  Council,  Jan.  7thy  1815. 

"  To  colored  men,  I  remark,  as  much  as  to  any  others, 
belongs  the  honor  of  that  battle." 

[Mr.  Day  here  exhibited  a  copy  of  an  old  newspaper,  the 
organ  of  the  Government,  dated  Jan.  12th,  1815,  containing 
the  only  full  account  given  any  where  of  the  names  and 
equipment  of  the  six  larger  vessels  and  the  ten  galleys,  and 
added  — ] 

24* 


282 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"  I  recollect  something  of  one  of  the  men  on  board  the 
row-galley  Viper.  That  man  enlisted  under  Commodore 
Macdonough,  was  apportioned  to  a  row-galley,  stood  like  a 
man  at  his  post  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  and  where  the 
blood  of  his  fellows  literally  washed  the  deck.  The  honor- 
marks  of  that  battle  he  carried  to  his  grave.  He  sleeps  in 
a  secluded  grave-yard,  yet  not  entirely  unhonored  by  those 
for  whom  he  perilled  all.  I  hold  in  my  hand  c  a  List  of 
Acts  passed  by  the  Thirteenth  Congress  at  its  third  session,' 
the  first  of  which  is  a  series  of  c  Resolutions,  expressive  of 
the  sense  of  Congress  of  the  gallant  conduct  of  Captain 
Thomas  Macdonough,  the  officers,  seamen,  marines,  and 
infantry  serving  as  marines,  on  board  the  United  States 
squadron  on  Lake  Champlain.' 

"  This  same  man  was  shortly  afterward  drafted  to  go  to 
the  Mediterranean  with  Commodore  Bainbridge's  Relief 
Squadron.*  Says  Dr.  Frost,  in  his  History,  — c  Commodore 
Bainbridge  proceeded,  according  to  his  instructions,  to 
exhibit  his  force,  now  consisting  of  seventeen  sail,  before 
Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  and  to  make  arrangements  for 
the  security  of  American  commerce  in  the  Mediterranean. 
Having  settled  all  for  the  honor  and  interests  of  his  country, 
he  returned  to  the  United  States.'  So,  according  to  Dr. 
Frost,  colored  men  have  been  of  service,  where  c  the  secu- 
rity of  American  commerce,'  and  c  the  honor  and  interests 
of  the  country '  were  concerned.     The  colored  marine  to 

•  The  colored  marine  here  referred  to  is  Mr.  John  Day,  father  of  Mr.  William 
n.  Day.— w.  c.  n. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


283 


whom  I  have  referred  received  an  honorable  discharge, 
March  16th,  1816." 

On  the  platform  on  this  occasion  were  Mr.  John  Julius, 
who  served  under  General  Jackson  at  New  Orleans ;  Mr. 
John  Boyer  Vashon,  who  has  since  deceased,  who  was 
in  the  Jersey  prison-ship  ;  and  Mr.  L.  C.  Flewellen,  who 
enlisted  in  Georgia.  Mr.  Day  also  alluded  to  Mr.  Robert 
Van  Vranken,  who  marched,  in  1815,  to  Plattsburg;  and 
several  others,  now  residing  in  the  West,  whose  names 
escape  us,  were  also  mentioned.  Mr.  Day,  in  concluding, 
remarked  :  — 

u  I  have  purposely  omitted  mention  of  other  matters.  I 
have  necessarily  been  mainly  historical.  We  needed  to 
set  forth  these  facts  in  form.  ...  I  think  we  have  demon- 
strated this  point,  that  if  colored  people  are  among  your 
Pompeys,  and  CufTees,  and  Uncle  Toms,  they  are  also 
among  your  heroes.  They  have  been  on  Lakes  Erie  and 
Champlain,  upon  the  Mediterranean,  in  Florida  with  the 
Creeks,  at  Schuylkill,  at  Hickory  Ground,  at  New  Orleans, 
at  Horse  Shoe  Bend,  and  at  Pensacola.  The  presence  of 
some  of  them  here  to-day  is  a  living  rebuke  to  this  land." 

Addressing  the  large  crowd  of  white  citizens  present, 
Mr.  Day  said,  —  "We  can  be,  as  we  have  always  been, 
faithful  subjects,  powerful  allies,  as  the  documents  read 
here  to-day  prove :  an  enemy  in  your  midst,  we  would  be 
more  powerful  still.  We  ask  for  liberty;  liberty  here — 
liberty  on  the  Chalmette  Plains — liberty  wherever  floats 
the  American  flag.    We  demand  for  the  sons  of  the  men 


284 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


who  fought  for  you,  equal  privileges.  We  bring  to  you,  to- 
day, the  tears  of  our  fathers,  —  each  tear  is  a  volume,  and 
speaks  to  you.  To  you,  then,  we  appeal.  We  point  you 
to  their  blood,  sprinkled  upon  your  door-posts  in  your  po- 
litical midnight,  that  the  Destroying  Angel  might  pass  over. 
We  take  you  to  their  sepulchres,  to  see  the  bond  of  honor 
between  you  and  them  kept,  on  their  part,  faithfully,  —  even 
until  death." 

A  colored  military  company  has  been  formed  in  Cincin- 
nati,—  pronounced  by  competent  judges  to  be  well  manned, 
well  officered  and  well  drilled.  They  have  chosen  the  ap- 
propriate historic  name  of  "  Attacks  Guards."  July  25th, 
1855,  Miss  Mary  A.  Darnes,  in  behalf  of  an  association  of 
ladies,  presented  the  company  with  a  flag.  Among  the 
sentiments  expressed  by  her  were  the  following :  — 

"  Should  the  love  of  liberty  and  your  country  ever  demand  your 
sendees,  may  you,  in  imitation  of  that  noble  patriot  whose  name 
you  bear,  promptly  respond  to  the  call,  and  fight  to  the  last  for  the 
great  and  noble  principles  of  liberty  and  justice,  to  the  glory  of  your 
fathers  and  the  land  of  your  birth. 

"  The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the  slave  must  be  free;  if  not  by 
moral  and  intellectual  means,  it  must  be  done  by  the  sword.  Re- 
member, Gentlemen,  should  duty  call,  it  will  be  yours  to  obey,  and 
strike  to  the  last  for  freedom  or  the  grave. 

"  But  God  forbid  that  you  should  be  called  upon  to  witness  our 
peaceful  homes  involved  in  war.  May  our  eyes  never  behold  this 
flag  in  any  conflict ;  let  the  quiet  breeze  ever  play  among  its  folds, 
and  the  fullest  peace  dwell  among  you  !  " 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


285 


In  the  State  of  Ohio,  the  average  property  owned  by 
white  citizens  is  $5.90  ;  that  of  the  colored  citizens,  $6.71. 
Net  property  of  colored  people  in  Cincinnati,  $800,000  ; 
in  the  State  of  Ohio,  $5,000,000.  In  Cincinnati,  among 
the  colored  citizens,  are  to  be  found  three  bank  tellers, 
a  superior  artist  in  landscape  painting  —  who  has  visited 
Rome  to  perfect  his  education;  besides  carpenters,  cabinet- 
makers, stucco-workers,  hotel-keepers,  shop-keepers,  nine 
daguerreotype  artists,  —  the  gallery  kept  by  Mr.  Ball  (a  col- 
ored man)  being  acknowledged  the  best  in  the  Western 
country.  In  Cleveland,  a  city  institution  has  employed  a 
colored  librarian,  William  H.  Day,  Esq. 


t 


286  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

LOUISIANA. 

PROCLAMATIONS  OF  GENERAL  JACKSON  FREE  COLORED  VETERANS  — 

BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS  — _  JORDAN   B.   NOBLE,    THE  DRUMMER  — 

JOHN    JULIUS  EXTRACT    FROM    A    SPEECH  *OF    HON.   ROBERT  C. 

WINTHROP —  COTTON  BALE  BARRICADE  —  GEN.  PACKENHAM — AN- 
THONY GILL  DOCUMENTARY  FACTS —  MIXED  POPULATION  OF  NEW 

ORLEANS. 

In  1814,  when  New  Orleans  was  in  danger,  and  the 
proud  and  criminal  distinctions  of  caste  were  again  demol- 
ished by  one  of  those  emergencies  in  which  Nature  puts  to 
silence,  for  the  moment,  the  base  partialities  of  art,  the  free 
colored  people  were  called  into  the  field  in  common  with 
the  whites  ;  and  the  importance  of  their  services  was  thus 
acknowledged  by  General  Jackson  :  — 

"  Head  Quarters,  Seventh  Military  District, 
Mobile,  September  21,  1814. 

"  To  the  Free  Colored  Inhabitants  of  Louisiana  : 

"  Through,  a  mistaken  policy,  you  have  heretofore  been  deprived 
of  a  participation  in  the  glorious  struggle  for  national  rights,  in 
which  our  country  is  engaged.    This  no  longer  shall  exist. 

"  As  sons  of  freedom,  you  are  now  called  upon  to  defend  our  most 
inestimable  blessings.  As  Americans,  your  country  looks  with  con- 
fidence to  her  adopted  children  for  a  valorous  support,  as  a  faithful 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


287 


return  for  the  advantages  enjoyed  under  her  mild  and  equitable 
government.  As  fathers,  husbands,  and  brothers,  you  are  sum- 
moned to  rally  around  the  standard  of  the  Eagle,  to  defend  all  which 
is  dear  in  existence. 

"  Your  country,  although  calling  for  your  exertions,  does  not  wish 
you  to  engage  in  her  cause  without  remunerating  you  for  the  ser- 
vices rendered.  Your  intelligent  minds  are  not  to  be  led  away  by 
false  representations  —  your  love  of  honor  would  cause  you  to  de- 
spise the  man  who  should  attempt  to  deceive  you.  "With  the 
sincerity  of  a  soldier,  and  in  the  language  of  truth,  I  address  you. 

"  To  every  noble-hearted  free  man  of  color,  volunteering  to  serve 
during  the  present  contest  with  Great  Britain,  and  no  longer,  there 
will  be  paid  the  same  bounty,  in  money  and  lands,  now  received  by 
the  white  soldiers  of  the  United  States,  namely  —  one  hundred  and 
twenty-four  dollars  in  money,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
land.  The  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates  will  also  be  en- 
titled to  the  same  monthly  pay,  daily  rations,  and  clothes,  furnished 
to  any  American  soldier. 

"  On  enrolling  yourselves  in  companies,  the  Major-General  com- 
manding will  select  officers  for  your  government,  from  your  white 
fellow-citizens.  Your  non-commissioned  officers  will  be  appointed 
from  among  yourselves. 

"  Due  regard  will  be  paid  to  the  feelings  of  freemen  and  soldiers. 
You  will  not,  by  being  associated  with  white  men,  in  the  same 
corps,  be  exposed  to  improper  comparisons,  or  unjust  sarcasm.  As 
a  distinct  independent  battalion  or  regiment,  pursuing  the  path  of 
glory,  you  will,  undivided,  receive  the  applause  and  gratitude  of 
your  countrymen. 

"  To  assure  you  of  the  sincerity  of  my  intentions,  and  my  anxiety 
to  engage  your  invaluable  services  to  our  country,  I  have  communi- 
cated my  wishes  to  the  Governor  of  Louisiana,  who  is  fully  informed 


288 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


as  to  the  manner  of  enrollments,  and  will  give  you  every  necessary 
information  on  the  subject  of  this  address. 

ANDREW  JACKSON, 

Major- General  Commanding, 

The  second  proclamation  is  one  of  the  highest  compli- 
ments ever  paid  by  a  military  chief  to  his  soldiers. 

December  18,  1814,  General  Jackson  issued,  in  the 
French  language,  the  following  address  to  his  colored 
members  of  his  army  :  — 

"  Soldiers  !  — "When,  on  the  banks  of  the  Mobile,  I  called  you  to 
take  up  arms,  inviting  you  to  partake  the  perils  and  glory  of  your 
white  fellow -citizens,  I  expected  much  from  you ;  for  I  was  not  igno- 
rant that  you  possessed  qualities  most  formidable  to  an  invading 
enemy.  I  knew  with  what  fortitude  you  could  endure  hunger  and 
thirst,  and  all  the  fatigues  of  a  campaign.  I  knew  well  how  you 
loved  your  native  country,  and  that  you,  as  well  as  ourselves,  had  to 
defend  what  man  holds  most  dear  —  his  parents,  wife,  children,  and 
property.  You  have  done  more  than  I  expected.  In  addition  to  the 
previous  qualities  I  before  knew  you  to  possess,  I  found  among  you 
a  noble  enthusiasm,  which  leads  to  the  performance  of  great  things. 

"  Soldiers  !  The  President  of  the  United  States  shall  hear  how 
praiseworthy  was  your  conduct  in  the  hour  of  danger,  and  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  American  people  will  give  you  the  praise  your 
exploits  entitle  you  to.  Your  General  anticipates  them  in  applaud- 
ing your  noble  ardor. 

"The  enemy  approaches  ;  his  vessels  cover  our  lakes;  our  brave 
citizens  are  united,  and  all  contention  has  ceased  among  them. 
Their  only  dispute  is,  who  shall  win  the  prize  of  valor,  or  who  the 
most  glory,  its  noblest  reward.  By  Order, 

THOMAS  BUTLEU,  Aid-de-Camp." 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


289 


The  New  Orleans  Picayune,  in  an  account  of  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Battle  of  New  Orleans,  in  that  city,  in  1851, 
says :  — 

"  Not  the  least  interesting,  although  the  most  novel  fea- 
ture of  the  procession  yesterday,  was  the  presence  of  ninety 
of  the  colored  veterans  who  bore  a  conspicuous-  part  in  the 
dangers  of  the  day  they  were  now  for  the  first  time  called 
to  assist  in  celebrating,  and  who,  by  their  good  conduct  in 
presence  of  the  enemy,  deserved  and  received  the  approba- 
tion of  their  illustrious  commander-in-chief.  During  the 
thirty-six  years  that  have  passed  away  since  they  assisted  to 
repel  the  invaders  from  our  shores,  these  faithful  men  have 
never  before  participated  in  the  annual  rejoicings  for  the 
victory  which  their  valor  contributed  to  gain.  Their  good 
deeds  have  been  consecrated  only  in  their  memories,  or 
lived  but  to  claim  a  passing  notice  on  the  page  of  the  histo- 
rian. Yet,  who  more  than  they  deserve  the  thanks  of  the 
country,  and  the  gratitude  of  succeeding  generations  ?  Who 
rallied  with  more  alacrity  in  response  to  the  summons  of 
danger  ?  Who  endured  more  cheerfully  the  hardships  of 
the  camp,  or  faced  with  greater  courage  the  perils  of  the 
fight  ?  If,  in  that  hazardous  hour,  when  our  homes  were 
menaced  with  the  horrors  of  war,  we  did  not  disdain  to  call 
upon  the  colored  population  to  assist  in  repelling  the  invad- 
ing horde,  we  should  not,  when  the  danger  is  past,  refuse  to 
permit  them  to  unite  with  us  in  celebrating  the  glorious 
event,  which  they  helped  to  make  so  memorable  an  epoch 
in  our  history.  We  were  not  too  exalted  to  mingle  with 
25 


290 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


them  in  the  affray  ;  they  were  not  too  humble  to  join  in  our 
rejoicings. 

u  Such,  we  think,  is  the  universal  opinion  of  our  citizens. 
We  conversed  with  many  yesterday,  and,  without  exception, 
they  expressed  approval  of  the  invitation  which  had  been 
extended  to  the  colored  veterans  to  take  part  in  the  ceremo- 
nies of  the  day,  and  gratification  at  seeing  them  in  a  con- 
spicuous place  in  the  procession. 

"  The  respectability  of  their  appearance,  and  the  modes- 
ty of  their  demeanor,  made  an  impression  on  every  observer, 
and  elicited  unqualified  approbation.  Indeed,  though  in 
saying  so  we  do  not  mean  disrespect  to  any  one  else,  we 
think  that  they  constituted  decidedly  the  most  interesting 
portion  of  the  pageant,  as  they  certainly  attracted  the  most 
attention.1' 

The  editor,  after  further  remarks  upon  the  procession,  and 
adding  of  its  colored  members,  "  We  reflected,  that  beneath 
their  dark  bosoms  were  sheltered  faithful  hearts,  susceptible 
of  the  noblest  impulses,1'  thus  alludes  to  the  free  colored 
population  of  New  Orleans :  — 

"  As  a  class,  they  are  peaceable,  orderly,  and  respectable 
people,  and  many  of  them  own  large  amounts  of  property 
among  us.  Their  interests,  their  homes,  and  their  affec- 
tions, are  here,  and  such  strong  ties  are  not  easily  broken 
by  the  force  of  theoretical  philanthropy,  or  imaginative 
sentimentality.  They  have  been  true  hitherto,  and  we  will 
not  do  them  the  injustice  to  doubt  a  continuance  of  their 
fidelity.    While  they  may  be  certain  that  insubordination 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


291 


will  be  promptly  punished,  deserving  actions  will  ttlways 
meet  with  their  due  reward  in  the  esteem  and  gratitude  of 
the  community." 

Yet,  if  five,  even  of  these  veterans,  should  at  any  time  be 
seen  talking  together,  they  are  liable  to  be  arrested  for  con- 
spiracy, according  to  the  laws  of  Louisiana  ! 

Hon.  Robert  C.  Winthrop,  in  his  speech  in  Congress,  on 
the  Imprisonment  of  Colored  Seamen,  September,  1850, 
bore  this  testimony  to  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  colored 
soldiers  at  New  Orleans  :  —  "I  have  an  impression  that, 
not,  indeed,  in  these  piping  times  of  peace,  but  in  the  time 
of  war,  when  quite  a  boy,  I  have  seen  black  soldiers  enlist- 
ed, who  did  faithful  and  excellent  service.  But,  however  it 
may  have  been  in  the  Northern  States,  I  can  tell  the  Sena- 
tor what  happened  in  the  Southern  States  at  this  period.  I 
believe  that  I  shall  be  borne  out  in  saying,  that  no  regiments 
did  better  service,  at  New  Orleans,  than  did  the  black  regi- 
ments, which  were  organized  under  the  direction  of  General 
Jackson  himself,  after  a  most  glorious  appeal  to  the  patriot- 
ism and  honor  of  the  people  of  color  of  that  region  ;  and 
which,  after  they  came  out  of  the  war,  received  the  thanks 
of  General  Jackson,  in  a  proclamation,  which  has  been 
thought  worthy  of  being  inscribed  on  the  pages  of  history." 

Chalmette  Plains,  the  scene  of  the  famous  Battle  of  New 
Orleans,  are  five  miles  below  that  city,  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Mississippi.  There  is  an  elaborate  engraving  of  this 
battle,  eighteen  by  twenty  inches,  executed  by  M.  Hyacinth 
Laclotte,  the  correctness  of  which  was  certified  to  by  eleven 


292 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


of  the  superior  officers  residing  in  New  Orleans,  July  15, 
1815,  when  the  drawing  was  completed. 

The  report  "  No.  8,"  from  the  American  Army,  cor- 
roborates the  following  interesting  statements,  which  have 
been  kindly  furnished  me  by  Wm.  H.  Day,  Esq.,  of  Cleve- 
land :  — 

"  From  an  authenticated  chart,  belonging  to  a  soldier- 
friend,  (writes  Mr.  Day,)  I  find  that,  in  the  Battle  of  New 
Orleans,  Major-General  Andrew  Jackson,  Commander-in- 
Chief,  and  his  staff,  were  just  at  the  right  of  the  advancing 
left  column  of  the  British,  and  that  very  near  him  were  sta- 
tioned the  colored  soldiers.  He  is  numbered  6,  and  the 
position  of  the  colored  soldiers,  8.  The  chart  explana- 
tion of  No.  8  reads  thus: — -c8.  Captains  Dominique  and 
Bluche,  two  24  pounders;  Major  Lacoste's  battalion,  formed 
of  the  men  of  color  of  New  Orleans,  and  Major  Da- 
quin's  battalion,  formed  of  the  men  of  color  of  St.  Domin- 
go, under  Major  Savary,  second  in  command.' 

"  They  occupied  no  mean  place,  and  did  no  mean  ser- 
vice. 

"  From  other  documents  in  my  possession,  I  am  able  to 
state  the  number  of  the  'battalion  of  St.  Domingo  men  of 
color '  to  have  been  one  hundred  and  fifty  ;  and  of  c  Major 
Lacoste's  battalion  of  Louisiana  men  of  color,'  two  hundred 
and  eighty. 

"  Thus  there  were  over  four  hundred  c  men  of  color '  in 
that  battle.  When  it  is  remembered  that  the  whole  number 
of  soldiers  claimed  by  Americans  to  have  been  in  that  bat- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


293 


t}e  reached  only  3,600,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  c  men  of  col- 
or '  were  present  in  much  larger  proportion  than  their  num- 
bers in  the  country  warranted. 

"  Neither  was  there  colorphobia  then.  ,  Major  Planche's 
battalion  of  uniformed  volunteer  companies,  and  Major  La- 
coste's  6  men  of  color,'  wrought  together ;  so,  also,  did  Major 
Daquin's 8  men  of  color,'  and  the  44th,  under  Captain  Baker. 

"  Great  Britain  had  her  colored  soldiers  in  that  battle  : 
the  United  States  had  hers.  Great  Britain's  became  free- 
men and  citizens:  those  of  the  United  States  continued  only 
half-free  and  slaves." 

It  has  long  been  well  known,  that  to  the  colored  soldiers 
belonged  the  honor  of  first  erecting  the  cotton-bale  defences 
which  so  signally  contributed  to  General  Jackson's  victory. 
We  have  no  means  now  of  confirming  the  statement,  but 
the  following  letter  contains  some  very  significant  historical 
reminiscences :  — 

Wayland,  Feb.  19,  1855. 

Mr.  William  C.  Nell  : 

My  Dear  Sir,  —  The  fact  to  which  I  alluded  in  our  brief  con- 
versation respecting  the  interesting  memorials  you  have  collected  of 
the  services  of  colored  citizens  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  other 
wars,  was,  that  some  thirty  years  ago,  I  was  informed  by  a  colored 
man  from  Louisiana,  that  the  idea  of  erecting  a  bulwark  of  cotton- 
bags  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  was  suggested  by  a  colored 
man,  a  native  of  Africa.  Whether  that  statement  is  true,  I  am 
unable  to  say,  and  in  all  probability  it  would  be  very  difficult  to 
ascertain.  The  Commander  on  that  occasion,  a  man  of  the  fiercest 
prejudices,  and  all  persons  around  him,  would  have  an  obvious 
25* 


294 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


interest  and  pride  in  concealing  any  agency  which  a  poor  and 
despised  negro  may  have  had  in  causing  the  adoption  of  that  happy 
expedient.  It  was  celebrated  as  a  stroke  of  genius  in  Gen.  Jackson. 
It  strikes  me  as  strange  that  no  account  of  the  first  flash  of  the 
thought,  whoseever  it  was,  has  been  given.  There  cannot  be 
a  doubt  that  it  saved  the  city  of  New  Orleans  and  some  thousands 
of  lives,  and  raised  the  spirit  of  the  whole  country  from  the  de- 
pression consequent  upon  a  war  of  doubtful  necessity  and  more 
than  doubtful  success ;  a  war  waged  upon  more  plausible  pretexts 
than  the  Mexican,  but,  in  reality,  for  objects  no  less  sectional  and 
criminal. 

I  think  the  story  derives  some  countenance  from  a  passage  in  an 
old  Portuguese  writer,  of  which  the  following  is  a  literal  transla- 
tion :  — 

"  On  the  following  day,  which  was  great  Thursday  of  the  year 
1546,  when  morning  came,  it  was  found  that  a  breastwork  composed 
of  earth,  with  its  embrasures  and  heavy  ordnance,  had  been  raised 
near  to  our  fortress,  having  its  walls  topped  by  a  great  quantity  of 
cotton-bags,  sheathed  with  rawhides  to  resist  our  fire.  Our  people 
were  astonished  at  the  silence  and  suddenness  with  which  it  had 
been  erected.  It  was  evidently  no  contrivance  of  a  barbarous  and 
disorderly  multitude,  for  during  the  whole  conflict,  our  enemies 
showed  equal  valor  and  discipline.  Immediately  they  opened  upon 
our  fortress  with  decided  effect,  silencing  four  of  our  guns,  which 
were  doing  them  most  harm. 

"  The  good  success  of  this  day  guided  their  conduct  for  succeed- 
ing ones,  and  during  five  nights,  they  built  five  forts,  at  proportion- 
ate distances,  so  as  to  be  prepared  for  a  general  assault  by  several 
breaches.' ' 

The  army  of  the  Sultan  of  Cambay,  employed  against  the  Portu- 
guese in  this,  the  siege  of  Diu,  was  composed  of  various  races 
inhabiting  the  cotton- growing  zone  of  Asia  and  Africa.    Two  Aby- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


295 


sinnians  of  high,  rank  and  distinguished  valor  are  specially  men- 
tioned. It  is  probable  that  this  mode  of  fortification  was  familiar 
to  the  natives  of  those  countries,  and  has  remained  so  to  the  present 
day.  In  the  interior  of  Africa,  it  would  be  peculiarly  convenient 
and  important,  subject,  as  the  dwellers  are,  to  sudden  incursions  for 
the  capture  of  their  wives  and  children,  to  supply  the  Christian  and 
Arab  markets  of  human  flesh. 

The  work  to  which  I  have  referred  is  "  The  Life  of  Don  John  de 
Castro,  Fourth  Vice-Hoy  of  India,  by  Jacinto  Freire  de  Andrade," 
first  published  at  Lisbon,  1651.  It  has  passed  through  several  edi- 
tions, and  been  translated  into  different  languages. 

I  was  also  informed  by  the  same  person,  a  fugitive  from  Louisi- 
ana, that  the  slaves  who  took  the  field  in  compliance  with  Jackson's 
invitation,  and  fought  for  the  country,  were  promised,  before  the 
battle,  that  they  should  have  their  freedom  ;  that  after  it  was  over, 
they  sent  a  committee  to  the  General  to  claim  the  fulfilment  of  this 
promise,  and  that  he  made  no  reply,  except  to  bid  them  "  go  home 
and  mind  their  masters." 

It  is  well  known  that  a  large  number  of  slaves  did  fight  bravely 
in  that  battle,  and  that  they  neither  received  their  freedom  nor  any 
other  mark  of  the  gratitude  of  this  false  and  degenerate  republic. 
Two  thousand  years  ago,  when  the  opinion  was  universal,  that  nine- 
tenths  of  the  men,  and  all  the  women,  were  made  for  slaves,  and  the 
small  remnant  of  males  for  masters,  the  Athenians,  and  even  the 
Spartans,  set  at  liberty  the  slaves  who  had  helped  them  win  their 
victories  and  shared  their  glorious  daring  and  dangers.  They  seem 
to  have  thought  thus  much  due  to  their  honor  and  self-respect  as 
gentlemen,  the  doctrines  of  equal  rights  and  reciprocal  duties  being 
yet  undeveloped  in  the  dark  void  of  ages.  But  we,  a  nation  calling 
ourselves  Christian  as  well  as  republican,  have  actually  fallen  below 
the  low  standard  of  humanity  and  magnanimity  preached  by  Aris- 
totle and  practised  by  the  cruel  and  treacherous  Spartans  two  thou- 


296 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


sand  years  ago.  In  the  name  of  Heaven,  how  is  it  that  we  are 
cursed  with  a  callousness  as  impenetrable  as  the  Thugs  of  India  or 
the  father-eaters  of  Sumatra  ? 

Wishing  you  success  and  satisfaction  in  your  useful  labors,  I 
remain, 

Yours,  very  truly, 

D.  LEE  CHILD. 

Among  the  colored  veterans  was  Jordan  B.  Noble, 
who  was  a  drummer  in  the  seventh  regiment  of  infantry, 
which  led  on  the  attack  of  the  British  army  on  the  night  of 
December  23d,  1814.  The  two  armies  lay  within  gun- 
shot of  each  other  from  that  night  until  the  12th  of  January, 
1815.  It  is  Mr.  Noble's  custom  to  issue,  every  New  Year's 
day,  the  following  card  :  — 

JORDAN    B.  NOBLE, 

THE   VETERAN  DRUMMER, 

Who  had  the  pride  and  satisfaction  of  beating  to  arms  the  American 
Army,  on  the  23d  of  December,  1814,  and  on  the  8th  of  January, 
1815,  and  the  members  of  his  Band,  Adolph  Brooks  and  William 
Savage,  who  served  with  him  in  Mexico,  in  the  First  Regiment  of 
Louisiana  Volunteers,  Col.  J.  B.  Walton,  Commander,  under  Gen. 
Taylor,  in  1846,  beg  to  present  their  congratulations  of  the  season 
and  best  wishes  to  the  officers  of  the  regular  and  militia  service, 
under  whom  they  had  the  honor  to  serve ;  wishing  them  long  lives, 
increased  honors,  and  that  the  National  Flag  of  our  great  country 
may  ever  be  sustained  by  their  faithful  arms  and  gallant  hearts. 
And  beg  to  remain  ever, 

Their  obedient  servants. 

JORDAN  B.  NOBLE,  DRUMMER. 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


297 


In  proof  of  the  estimation  in  which  this  colored  veteran 
is  held  by  his  fellow-citizens,  the  New  Orleans  Daily  Delta 
mentions  the  following  "  happy  incident "  as  having  occur- 
red at  the  celebration  of  the  "  Eighth,"  at  the  St.  Charles 
Theatre :  — 

"  The  bill  announced  that  old  Jordan,  the  matchless  drummer, 
would  appear  and  beat  the  drum  as  he  beat  it  on  the  morning  of 
the  battle  to  reveille  the  Americans  to  action,  and  as  he  beat  it  again 
at  night  to  soothe  them  to  repose,  after  the  arduous  duties  of  the 
victorious  day  were  past.  Full  one-third  of  the  audience  visited 
the  St.  Charles  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  pay  a  tribute  of  respect 
to  old  Jordan ;  and  as  the  old  veteran  appeared,  a  loud  and  long 
cheer  welled  up  from  the  audience,  and  was  borne  far  beyond  the 
precincts  of  the  building  ;  again  and  again  was  he  called  out,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  the  audience  would  never  tire  of  his  music.  The  old 
veteran  bowed  his  acknowledgments,  and  apparently  felt  more 
proud  of  the  enthusiastic  applause  bestowed  upon  him  than  he 
would  to  have  been  seated  on  the  imperial  throne  of  Hayti.  When 
the  tattoo  was  beat,  we  were  forcibly  struck  with  the  remarkable 
coincidence,  that  at  the  same  hour,  on  the  same  day  and  date, 
thirty-nine  years  ago,  he  beat  the  same  tune  upon  the  battle-field  of 
Chalmette." 

A  benefit  was  also  tendered  him,  at  the  same  theatre,  on 
the  evening  of  April  24th,  1854;  and  at  the  Fourth  of 
July  celebration  following,  Jordan  B.  Noble  was  compli- 
mented, and,  according  to  the  Delta^  "  no  speech  or  toast 
produced  a  finer  effect  than  his." 

John  Julius  was  a  member  of  the  gallant  colored  regi- 
ment.   He  is  a  tall,  good-looking,  brown-skintfed  Creole  of 


298 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


Louisiana,  now  about  sixty-five  years  of  age.  He  still 
bears  the  terrible  gashes  of  the  bayonet  conspicuously  on 
his  neck.  He  was  one  of  those  who  encountered  the  British 
hand-to-hand  on  the  top  of  the  breastworks.  Julius  Ben- 
noit  (for  that  is  his  name,  though  commonly  called  John 
Julius)  is  a  man  of  strict  integrity  of  character,  having  all 
the  delicate  sensibility  of  a  Frenchman ;  and  he  laments 
more  at  the  injustice  done  him  in  the  neglect  of  the  authori- 
ties to  grant  him  his  claim  of  money  and  lands,  according 
to  the  promises  set  forth  in  the  proclamation,  than  any 
reverse  of  fortune  he  has  ever  met. 

He  is  enthusiastic  on  the  subject  of  the  battle  scenes  of 
Chalmette  Plains,  and  anxious  that  all  who  converse  with 
him  should  know  of  his  position  in  the  conflict  with  Sir 
Edward  Packenham.  He  exhibits  the  complete  draught  of 
the  battle,  and  explains  with  lively  satisfaction  all  its  points 
of  interest. 

At  a  private  dinner-party  in  New  Orleans,  some  years 
after  the  battle,  a  relative  of  Gen.  Packenham  happened  to 
be  present,  when  the  colored  servant  in  waiting  improved  a 
chance  moment  to  say,  —  "I  saved  General  Packenham's 
life  on  the  battle-ground."  He  was  overheard  by  his  mas- 
ter, who  reprimanded  him,  admitting,  however,  that  he  was 
at  the  battle-ground,  and  did  good  service. 

Many  of  the  slaves  who  engaged  in  the  battle  were  in- 
duced to  do  so  from  promises  of  freedom ;  but  the  sequel 
proved  that  a  false  hope  had  been  held  out  to  them,  num- 
bers being  ordered  to  the  cotton-fields  to  resume  their  unre* 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


299 


quited  toil,  for  the  benefit  of  those  for  whom  their  own  lives 
had  been  jeoparded  on  the  bloody  field  of  battle.  The  Brit- 
ish took  advantage  of  these  violated  pledges,  and  induced 
many  colored  Americans,  panting  for  the  freedom  which, 
theirs  as  a  birthright,  had  been  confirmed  by  deeds  of  valor 
and  patriotism,  to  accept  free  homes  under  the  banner  of 
England. 

Anthony  Gill  was  one  of  the  soldiers  remanded  to 
work  again  for  his  master,  when  he  was  accosted  by  Gen- 
eral Packenham,  who,  learning  that  he  was  a  slave,  told 
him  to  put  down  his  hoe,  follow  him,  and  become  a  free 
man.  He  did  so  ;  and  is  now  undisputed  owner  of  fifty-two 
acres  of  free  soil,  in  St.  Johns,  N.  B.  His  son  resides  in 
Boston,  Mass. 

This  is  but  one  of  numerous  instances,  of  which  there  are 
abundant  testimonies. 

"  When  the  British  evacuated  Charleston,  in  1782,  (says 
Ramsay,  in  his  History  of  South  Carolina,)  Governor 
Matthews  demanded  the  restoration  of  some  thousands  of 
negroes  who  were  within  their  lines.  These,  however, 
were  but  a  small  part  of  the  whole  taken  away  at  the  evac- 
uation, but  that  number  is  very  inconsiderable  when  com- 
pared with  the  thousands  that  were  lost  from  the  first  to  the 
last  of  the  war.  It  has  been  computed  by  good  judges,  that, 
between  the  years  1775  and  1783,  the  State  of  South  Caro- 
lina lost  twenty-five  thousand  negroes."  [At  least  a 
fifth  part  of  all  the  slaves  in  the  State  at  the  beginning  of 
the  war.] 


300 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


"  The  forces  under  the  command  of  General  Provost 
marched  through  the  richest  settlements  of  the  State,  where 
are  the  fewest  white  inhabitants  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  slaves.  The  hapless  Africans,  allured  with  the  hope  of 
freedom,  forsook  their  owners,  and  repaired  in  great  num- 
bers to  the  Royal  Army.  They  endeavored  to  recommend 
themselves  to  their  new  masters  by  discovering  where  their 
owners  had  concealed  their  property,  and  were  assisting  in 
carrying  it  off." 

And  the  same  candid  historian,  describing  the  invasion  of 
next  year  says  :  — "  The  slaves  a  second  time  flocked  to 
the  British  Army." 

Dr.  Ramsay,  being  a  native  and  resident  of  Charleston,  en- 
joyed every  facility  for  ascertaining  the  facts  in  the  case ;  but 
his  testimony  does  not  stand  alone;  Col.  Lee,  of  Virginia,  in 
his  "  Memoirs  of  the  War  in  the  Southern  Department," 
confirms  the  statement. 

"  Lord  Dunmore,  Governor  of  Virginia,  (says  Burke,  in 
his  History  of  Virginia,)  after  escaping  from  Williamsburg, 
in  1775,  to  a  vessel  in  James  River,  offered  liberty  to  those 
slaves  who  would  join  him.  It  appears,  from  the  history, 
that  one  hundred  of  them  were  soon  after  enumerated 
among  his  forces.  How  many  more  joined  him  does  not 
appear." 

Mr.  Jefferson,  then  Secretary  of  State,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Hammond,  Minister  of  Great  Britain,  dated  Philadelphia, 
December  15,  1791,  says  :  — "  On  withdrawing  the  troops 
from  New  York,  a  large  embarkation  of  negroes,  the  prop- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


301 


erty  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  took  place.  A 
very  great  number  was  carried  off  in  private  vessels,  without 
admitting  the  inspection  of  the  American  Commissioners." 

In  the  Secret  Journal  of  the  Continental  Congress,  under 
date  of  March  29,  1799,  we  find  the  following  :  —  »  The 
Committee,  appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the  circum- 
stances of  the  Southern  States,  and  the  ways  and  means  for 
their  safety  and  defence,  report  that  the  State  of  South  Car- 
olina (as  represented  by  the  Delegates  of  the  said  State, 
and  by  Mr.  Huger,  who  has  come  here  at  the  request 
of  the  Governor  of  the  said  State,  on  purpose  to  explain 
the  circumstances  thereof)  is  unable  to  make  any  effec- 
tual efforts  with  militia,  by  reason  of  the  great  propor- 
tion of  citizens  necessary  to  remain  at  home,  to  prevent 
insurrection  among  the  negroes,  and  to  prevent  the  de- 
sertion of  them  to  the  enemy  ;  —  that  the  state  of  the 
country,  and  the  great  number  of  these  people  among  them, 
expose  the  inhabitants  to  great  danger,  from  the  endeavors 
of  the  enemy  to  excite  them  to  revolt  or  desert." 

Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Castle- 
reagh,  dated  February  17,  1816,  says  :  —  "In  his  letter  of 
the  fifth  of  September,  the  undersigned  had  the  honor  of  en- 
closing a  list  of  seven  hundred  and  two  slaves  carried  away, 
after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  from  Cumberland 

Island,  and  the  waters  adjacent  A  number  perhaps 

still  greater  was  carried  away  from  Tangier  Island,  in  the 
State  of  Virginia,  and  from  other  places." 

The  same  important  admission  was  made  in  debate,  on 
26 


302  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

the  floor  of  Congress,  30th  March,  1790,  some  time  after 
the  war,  by  Mr.  Burke,  a  Representative  from  South  Caro- 
lina. "  There  is  not  a  gentleman,"  said  he,  "  on  this  floor, 
who  is  a  stranger  to  the  feeble  situation  of  our  State,  when 
we  entered  into  the  war  to  oppose  the  British  power.  We 
were  not  only  without  money,  without  an  army  or  mili- 
tary stores,  but  were  few  in  number,  and  likely  to  be  entan- 
gled with  our  domestics,  in  case  the  enemy  invaded  us." 

Similar  testimony  to  the  weakness  engendered  by  slavery 
was  also  borne  by  Mr.  Madison,  in  debate  in  Congress. 
"  Every  addition,"  said  that  distinguished  gentleman,  "  they 
(Georgia  and  South  Carolina)  receive  to  their  number  of 
slaves,  tends  to  weaken  them,  and  render  them  less  capable 
of  self-defence." 

And  at  a  still  later  day,  Mr.  Justice  Johnson,  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States,  and  a  citizen  of  South 
Carolina,  in  his  elaborate  life  of  General  Green,  speaking  of 
negro  slaves,  makes  the  same  admission.  He  says  :  — 
"  But  the  number  dispersed  through  these  (Southern)  States 
was  very  great ;  so  great  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  the 
citizens  to  muster  freemen  enough  to  withstand  the  pressure 
of  the  British  arms." 

Hon.  Wm.  Jay  says:  — "  We  find  at  the  South  no  one 
element  of  military  strength.  Slavery,  as  we  have  seen, 
checks  the  progress  of  population,  of  the  arts,  of  enterprise, 
and  of  industry.  But,  above  all,  the  laboring  class,  which 
in  other  countries  affords  the  materials  of  which  armies  are 
composed,  is  regarded  at  the  South  as  the  most  deadly  foe 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


303 


and  the  sight  of  a  thousand  negroes  with  arms  in  their 
hands  would  send  a  thrill  of  terror  through  the  stoutest 
hearts,  and  excite  a  panic  which  no  number  of  the  veteran 
troops  of  Europe  could  produce.  Ever*  now,  laws  are  in 
force  to  keep  arms  out  of  the  hands  of  a  population  which 
ought  to  be  a  reliance  in  danger,  but  which  is  dreaded  by 
day  and  night,  in  peace  and  war." 

The  burning  of  Washington  City  was  a  signal  instance  of 
the  military  weakness  of  the  South,  as  detailed  in  Ball's 
Compilation.  "  The  city  was  burnt  in  the  last  war  with 
Britain,  for  which  the  Americans  may  thank  their  pet c  insti- 
tution' as  much  as  the  invading  army.  When  the  British 
in  the  Chesapeake  evinced  their  intention  to  make  a  descent 
on  Washington  or  Baltimore,  the  President  ordered  all  the 
regular  troops  to  the  defence  of  the  latter,  and  called  on 
the  States  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia  for  vol- 
unteers for  the  protection  of  the  capital.  All  know  the 
result.  The  city  was  taken  and  burnt,  while  the  Ameri- 
cans, lacking  numbers  to  compete  with  their  enemies,  were 
obliged  to  return,  although,  had  the  Virginia  troops,  which 
were  but  a  few  miles  distant,  come  up,  they  would  have 
been  able  to  make  a  stand."  s 

The  cause  of  their  delay  is  thus  explained:  —  "When 
the  requisition  on  Virginia  reached  her  Governor,  General 
Madison,  who  was  brother  of  the  President,  and  at  that  time 
commandant  of  that  division  of  the  militia  whose  services 
were  required,  he  promptly  issued  his  orders,  collected  his 
quota,  and  commenced  his  march  for  the  scene  of  action. 


304  COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 

Scarcely,  however,  had  his  force  passed  from  Orange,  Cul- 
pepper, Madison,  and  the  adjoining  counties,  from  which  it 
had  been  principally  raised,  before  the  slaves  in  all  that 
section  were  seen  in  commotion.  A  rumor^the  source  of 
which  nobody  knew,  had  spread  among  them,  that  some 
powerful  foreign  prince, — from  Africa,  we  believe  they  had 
it, — with  a  sufficient  force  to  accomplish  his  purpose,  had 
arrived  on  the  coast,  to  give  freedom  to  the  slaves  of  Vir- 
ginia. This  rumor  soon  became  confirmed  news  with  them. 
They  simultaneously  quitted  work,  and,  without  manifesting 
the  least  disposition  to  injure  the  whites,  began,  in  their  joy- 
ful excitement,  to  run  from  plantation  to  plantation,  collect 
in  bodies,  and  prepare  to  go  off  to  meet  their  expected 
deliverers.  The  white  inhabitants,  in  the  mean  time,  who, 
as  has  ever  been  the  case  with  the  whole  South,  were  sen- 
sitively alive  to  the  fear  of  a  slave  insurrection,  and  were 
now  thoroughly  alarmed  by  this  movement  of  the  blacks, 
harmless  as  was  the  shape  it  had  taken,  sent  off  express 
after  express  to  General  Madison,  whose  force  had  made  a 
temporary  halt  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Potomac,  from  which  it 
was  on  the  point  of  moving  on  to  Washington,  and  begged 
him  to  return  with  his  troops  and  quell  the  apprehended 
insurrection  of  the  slaves.  This  at  once  completely  para- 
lyzed the  movements  of  Madison.  He  immediately  marched 
back  with  the  principal  part  of  his  force,  leaving  the  rest, 
we  believe,  to  remain  on  the  spot,  to  await  the  event,  and  be 
in  readiness  to  return  if  wanted.  Finding,  after  a  few 
days,  that  the  force  with  which  he  had  returned  was  suffi- 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


305 


cient  to  overawe  the  slaves,  though  he  did  not  dare  to  with- 
draw them  from  the  infected  district,  he  finally  sent  orders 
for  the  remnant  he  had  left  on  the  Potomac  to  march  on  to 
Washington,  as  they  then  did,  but  reached  the  place  too 
late  to  be  of  any  service." 

A  letter  from  New  Orleans,  addressed  to  Le  Republicain, 
has  some  interesting  matter  respecting  the  population  of 
mixed  blood  in  that  city.  It  alludes  to  the  brilliant  feat 
of  arms  of  Dec.  20,  1814,  "  when  the  colored  population 
rivalled  in  bravery  and  patriotism  the  other  improvised  sol- 
diers," and  to  the  battle  of  Jan.  8,  of  the  same  year,  where 
they  figured,  and  contributed  to  finish  the  foreign  invasion 
of  our  soil,  and  goes  on  to  say,  that  it  is  an  error  to  con- 
found the  colored  population  of  Louisiana  with  that  else- 
where. They  constitute,  the  writer  affirms,  an  elite  set, 
having  nothing  in  common  with  those  of  the  surrounding 
States.  "The  French  and  Spanish  blood  from  which  they 
are  sprung  has  not  degenerated  among  us :  it  has  preserved 
the  primitive  warmth  and  generosity  which  distinguish  those 
two  chivalric  nations."  Notwithstanding  they  are  not  al- 
lowed to  participate  in  the  public  schools,  although  forced 
to  pay  school  taxes,  they  have  received  an  elementary  edu- 
cation, and  a  good  number  of  them  shine  in  science,  arts 
and  letters.  There  is,  we  are  told,  now  in  Paris,  a  Creole 
of  Louisiana,  who  is  walking  in  the  steps  of  Alexander 
Dumas,  and  whose  dramatic  pieces  are  represented  at  the 
Theatre  Francais.  There  is  another  in  Louisiana,  who  has 
26* 


306 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


effected  a  complete  revolution  in  sugar  making,  by  a  refin- 
ing invention ;  and  yet,  this  man  has  not  been  able  to 
obtain  a  patent  in  his  own  name  for  the  invention  which 
enriches  his  country.  "  Medicine,  music,  finance,  wholesale 
commerce  and  farming,  have  their  representatives  in  this 
class  of  society  ;  and  there  are  in  Louisiana  fortunes  hon- 
orably acquired  by  their  proprietors,  belonging  to  this  class, 
which  would  secure  for  their  owners  a  distinguished  rank  in 
Parisian  society,  were  they  to  settle  in  that  capital.  I  will 
not  speak  here,"  says  the  letter  writer,  "  of  the  native  citi- 
zens reputed  to  be  Ions  blancs.  They  are  very  few,  if  we 
may  believe  an  old  Creole  of  the  highest  respectability,  who 
said  upon  'Change,  that  he  knew  more  than  jive  hundred 
persons  of  this  sort  sprung  from  maroon  negresses,  and 
now  enjoying  the  rights  of  citizenship." 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


307 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

FLORIDA. 

TONEY  PROCTOR,  A  VETERAN  OXE  HUNDRED  AND  TWELVE  YEARS  OLD. 

Toney  Proctor,  a  free  man  of  color,  died  in  Tallahas- 
see, at  the  residence  of  H.  L.  Rutgers,  Esq.,  on  the  15th  of 
June,  1855,  in  the  112th  year  of  his  age.  The  Tallahassee 
Sentinel  thus  notices  the  death  of  this  remarkable  man  :  — 

u  '  Uncle  Toney,'  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  must  have 
been,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  at  least  one  hundred  and 
twelve  years  old,  and  the  probabilities  are  that  he  was  sev- 
eral years  older.  It  is  known,  as  a  historical  fact,  that  he 
was  at  the  battle  of  Quebec,  on  the  13th  of  September,  1759, 
some  ninety-six  years  ago.  His  recollection  of  that  event 
was  clear  and  distinct.  He  was  there  in  the  capacity  of  a 
body  servant  to  an  English  officer,  and  was  sixteen  years  of 
age  or  more  at  the  time  of  sailing,  in  company  with  the  Eng- 
lish sailors,  from  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  to  return  no  more  to 
the  place  of  his  nativity.  He  was  subsequently  engaged  in 
the  same  capacity,  though  under  a  different  officer,  during  the 
early  period  of  the  Revolutionary  War  between  this  and 
the  mother  country.  He  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston  at  the  . 
time  the  tea  was  thrown  overboard,  and  afterwards  at  the 
battle  of  Lexington.    He  came  to  Florida  long  before 


308 


COLORED    PATRIOTS    OF  THE 


the  change  of  flags,  and  settled  in  St.  Augustine,  where  he 
purchased  his  freedom,  married,  and  reared  a  large  family. 
During  his  long  residence  in  the  ;  Ancient  City,'  where  he 
experienced  many  reverses  —  living  through  a  period  much 
longer  than  is  allotted  to  an  ordinary  life-time  —  his  conduct 
was  such  as  to  command  the  esteem  and  respect  of  its  in- 
habitants, as  well  under  the  administration  of  the  United 
States  as  the  dominion  of  Spain. 

"  At  the  change  of  flags,  he  considered  himself  an  Ameri- 
can citizen,  and  remained  in  St.  Augustine,  true  to  his  alle- 
giance, during  the  campaigns  and  military  regime  of  Gen- 
eral Jackson  ;  and  subsequently  rendered  himself  very  use- 
ful to  General  Harney  and  others,  as  an  Indian  interpreter 
in  the  late  Seminole  war. 

"  Coming  out  of  that  protracted  and  disastrous  war  reduced 
in  circumstances,  with  nothing  to  rely  upon  for  support  ex- 
cept a  claim  upon  the  Government  for  service  rendered,  but 
little  of  which  was  ever  recognised  and  paid,  he  came,  some 
ten  years  or  more  ago,  to  Tallahassee,  to  live  with  his  son 
George. 

"In  1849,  George  went  a  gold-hunting,  with  the  intention, 
if  successful,  of  returning  in  a  few  years,  at  the  furthest, 
and  relieving  himself  of  his  embarrassments.  In  the  mean 
time,  his  family,  as  well  as  c  Uncle  Toney,'  were  left  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Rutgers. 

"  The  circumstances  attending  his  death  were  very  remark- 
able. He  died  of  no  disease.  His  health  continued  good 
and  his  spirits  cheerful  down  to  within  a  day  or  so  of  his 


AMERICAN 


REVOLUTION. 


309 


death.  The  first  evidence  of  decay  was  that  of  sight ;  time, 
in  other  respects,  working  but  little  change  in  his  appear- 
ance. Death  seemed  to  come  over  him  like  falling  into  a 
gentle  sleep.  The  vital  spark,  like  the  socket  of  a  candle, 
literally  burned  out. 

"  Uncle  Toney  was  much  beloved  by  his  own  people. 
He  was  a  zealous  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  His 
funeral  was  one  of  .the  largest  processions  we  remember  to 
have  seen." 


CONDITION  AND  PROSPECTS 

OP  '• 

COLORED  AMERICANS. 


CHAPTER    I . 

CITIZENSHIP. 

PROSCRIPTION  OP- COLORED  CITIZENS  —  NATURALIZATION  OF  GEORGE 
DEGRASSE  AND  JOHN  REMOND  —  PASSPORTS  OF  COLORED  MEN  — 
SPEECH  OF  JOHN  MERCER  LANGSTON  —  VIEWS  OF  HOSEA  EASTON  — 
EXTRACT  FROM  A  SPEECH  OF  WM.  J.  WATKLNS. 

In  1790,  (says  Judge  Jay,)  Congress  passed  an  act  pre- 
scribing the  mode  in  which  "  any  alien,  being  a  white  per- 
son," might  be  naturalized,  and  admitted  to  the  rights  of  an 
American  citizen.  Two  years  after,  an  act  was  passed  for 
organizing  the  militia,  which  was  to  consist  of  each  and 
every  free  able-bodied  white  male  citizen,  &c.  No  other 
government  on  earth  prohibits  any  portion  of  its  citizens 
from  participating  in  the  national  defence.  But,  not  con- 
tent with  this  insult  to  colored  citizens,  another,  and  perhaps 


312  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

a  still  more  wanton  and  malignant  one,  was  offered  by  the 
government  in  the  act  of  1810,  organizing  the  Post-Office 
Department.  The  fourth  section  enacts  that  "  no  other  than 
a  free  white  person  shall  be  employed  in  carrying  the  mail 
of  the  United  States,  either  as  post-rider  or  driver  of  a 
carriage  carrying  the  mail,"  under  a  penalty  of  fifty  dollars. 

Any  vagabond  from  Europe,  any  fugitive  from  our  own 
prisons,  may  take  charge  of  the  United  States  mail ;  but  a 
native-born  American  citizen,  of  unimpeachable  morals,  and 
with  property  acquired  by  honest  industry,  may  not,  if  his 
skin  be  dark,  guide  the  horses  which  draw  the  carriage  in 
which  a  bag  of  newspapers  is  deposited  ! 

The  following  letter  of  instructions  from  the  Postmaster 
General  to  one  of  his  deputies,  written  in  1828,  is  a  curious 
commentary  on  this  law  :  — 

"  Sib,,  —  The  mail  may  not,  in  any  case  whatever,  be  in  the  cus- 
tody of  a  colored  person.  If  a  colored  person  is  employed  to  lift  the 
mail  from  the  stage  into  the  post-office,  it  does  not  pass  into  his 
custody,  but  the  labor  is  performed  in  the  presence  and  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  the  white  person  who  has  it  in  custody  ;  but 
if  a  colored  person  takes  it  from  a  tavern  and  carries  it  himself  to  Jhe 
post-office,  it  comes  into  his  custody  during  the  time  of  carrying  it, 
which  is  contrary  to  law. 

"lam,  &c,  JOHN  MCLEAN." 

In  the  United  States  Senate,  July  29,  1842,  the  bill  regu- 
lating enlistments  in  the  Navy  was  discussed.  Mr.  Calhoun 
moved  an  amendment,  that  white  men  only  should  be  en- 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


313 


listed,  except  for  cooks,  servants,  and  stewards,  for  which 
offices  negroes  or  mulattoes  might  be  employed. 

Mr.  Woodbury,  of  New  Hampshire,  supported  the  amend- 
ment. 

Mr.  Phelps,  of  Vermont,  and  Mr.  Clayton,  of  Delaware, 
objected;  and  each  cited  instances  of  the  colored  man's 
valor,  and  enforced  his  claim  to  being  enrolled  as  other 
Americans. 

The  amendment  was,  however,  adopted,  by  a  vote  of 
twenty-four  to  sixteen  ;  as  was,  also,  that  of  Mr.  Preston, 
(of  South  Carolina,)  prohibiting  the  enlistment  of  negroes  in 
the  Army.  And  this,  notwithstanding  the  fact,  that  the 
victory  upon  Champlain  has  been  well-known  to  have 
been  achieved,  in  part,  by  the  valor  of  colored  men.  That 
upon  Erie,  so  far  as  aided  by  colored  men's  valor,  has  been 
in  doubt,  and  in  some  quarters  has  been  denied.  Says  Mr. 
Day,  "  I  desire  to  refer  you  to  the  proof  of  the  position,  that 
colored  men  were  with  Commodore  Perry  on  Lake  Erie, 
and  that  they  were  as  good  hands  as  others.  Writing  to 
Commodore  Chauncey,  the  senior  officer,  Captain  Perry, 
said  — 1  The  men  that  came  by  Mr.  Champlin  are  a  motley 
set,  blacks,  soldiers,  and  boys.  I  am,  however,  pleased  to 
see  any  thing  in  the  shape  of  a  man.'  So  much  as  to 
the  fact  that  there  were  4  blacks '  to  help  man  the  squa- 
dron. 

u  To  show  that  many  of  the  colored  men  upon  Lakes 
Erie  and  Champlain  were  among  the  best,  I  quote  the  fol- 
27 


314 


CONDITION    AND    PKOSPECTS  OF 


lowing  from  a  letter  of  Commodore  Chauncey  to  Captain 
Perry  :  — 

On  board  the  "  Pike,"  off  Burlington  Bay,  \ 
July  13th.  / 
Sir,  —  I  have  been  duly  honored  with  your  letters  of  the  23d  and 
26th  ultimo,  and  notice  your  anxiety  for  men  and  officers.  I  am 
equally  anxious  to  furnish  you,  and  no  time  shall  be  lost  in  sending 
officers  and  men  to  you,  as  soon  as  the  public  service  will  allow  me 
to  send  them  from  this  lake.  I  regret  that  you  are  not  pleased  with 
the  men  sent  you  by  Messrs.  Champlin  and  Forrest ;  for,  to  my 
knowledge,  a  part  of  them  are  not  surpassed  by  any  seamen  we 
have  in  the  fleets ;  and  I  have  yet  to  learn,  that  the  color  of  the 
skin,  or  the  cut  and  trimmings  of  the  coat,  can  affect  a  man's  quali- 
fications or  usefulness.  I  have  nearly  fifty  blacks  on  board  of  this 
ship,  and  many  of  them  are  among  my  best  men  ;  and  those  people 
you  call  soldiers  have  been  to  sea  from  two  to  seventeen  years,  and 
I  presume  that  you  will  find  them  as  good  and  useful  as  any  men 
on  board  of  your  vessel,  —  at  least,  if  I  can  judge  by  comparison, 
for  those  which  we  have  on  board  this  ship  are  attentive  and  obedi- 
ent, and,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  many  of  them  excellent  seamen ;  at  any 
rate,  the  men  sent  to  Lake  Erie  have  been  selected  with  a  view  of 
sending  a  fair  proportion  of  petty  officers  and  seamen,  and  I  presume, 
upon  examination,  it  will  be  found  they  are  equal  to  those  upon  this 
lake. 

"  So  far  as  to  the  capacity  of  colored  men  with  Commo- 
dore Perry." 

The  managers  of  the  Park  Theatre,  in  New  York  city, 
in  testimony  of  the  bravery  of  the  lamented  Captain  Law- 
rence and  his  crew,  manifested  in  the  brilliant  action  with  the 
British  sloop-of-war  "  Peacock,"  invited  him  and  them  to  a 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


315 


play  in  honor  of  the  victory  achieved  on  that  occasion. 
The  crew  marched  together  into  the  pit,  and  nearly  one 
half  of  them  were  negroes. 

In  March,  1855,  Hon.  T.  D.  Eliot,  of  Massachusetts,  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  the  compensation  of  Peter  Amey,  a 
colored  man  of  New  Bedford,  who  fought  on  board  the  "  Es- 
sex," in  1812.  His  motion  was  opposed  by  Mr.  Chastain, 
of  Georgia ;  but  as  Mr.  Eliot  intimated  that  he  should  then 
probably  oppose  other  private  claims,  Mr.  Seward,  of 
Georgia,  remarked  that  Georgia  would  lose  her  claims,  and 
Mr.  Chastain  withdrew  his  opposition,  and  the  bill  passed  to 
a  third  reading. 

The  Homestead  Bill  was  adopted  by  Congress  in  March, 
1854,  with  an  amendment  to  limit  its  grant  of  land  to  white 
persons  only.  Thomas  Davis,  of  Rhode  Island,  Joshua 
R.  Giddings,  of  Ohio,  and  Gerrit  Smith,  of  New  York,  with 
others,  ably  and  strenuously  advocated  the  rights  of  colored 
Americans,  but  were  voted  down,  seventy-one  to  sixty-three. 

Public  bodies  and  the  press  have,  during  the  past  few 
years,  discussed  several  questions  bearing  on  the  right  of 
colored  men  to  the  privileges  of  citizenship.  The  following 
facts  showing  the  theory  and  practice  of  this  government, 
capricious  as  the  latter  has  been,  yet  furnish  precedents 
favorable  to  the  colored  man. 

Distinctions  of  color  are  not  recognised  in  the  letter  of 
the  United  States  Constitution  ;  yet  that  instrument  leaves  it 
in  the  power  of  Congress  and  individual  States  to  trample 
on  or  acknowledge,  as  tyranny  may  dictate,  the  rights  of 
colored  citizens. 


316 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


Congress  can  as  well  naturalize  Asiatics,  South  Ameri- 
cans and  Africans,  as  Europeans  ;  and  yet,  for  reasons  best 
known  to  the  Slave  Power  which  rules  this  nation,  the  in- 
stances are  few  and  far  between  where  colored  aliens  have 
received  naturalization  papers.  One  case,  however,  occur- 
red, as  early  as  1804,  where  a  colored  man  received  a  cer- 
tificate of  naturalization,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  : 

City  of  New  York,  ss. 

Be  it  remembered,  that  George  DeGrasse,  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  servant,  who  hath  resided  within  the  limits  and  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States  for  the  term  of  five  years,  and  within  this 
State  of  New  York  for  the  term  of  one  year  at  least,  appeared  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  called  the  Mayor's  Court,  and  which 
is  a  common  law  court  of  record  held  in  and  for  the  city  and  county 
of  New  York  in  the  State  of  New  York,  on  Thursday,  the  fifth  day 
of  July,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  four,  and 
having  made  proof  to  the  satisfaction  of  said  Court  that  he  is  a 
person  of  good  moral  character,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  well  disposed  to  the  good 
order  and  happiness  of  the  same,  and  having  in  the  said  Court 
taken  the  oath  prescribed  by  law  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  did  in  open  Court  absolutely  and  entirely 
renounce  and  abjure  all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  every  foreign 
prince,  potentate,  state  or  sovereignty,  and  particularly  to  the  King 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  of  whom  he 
was  then  a  subject,  the  said  George  DeGrasse  was  thereupon,  pur- 
suant to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  in  such  case  made  and  pro- 
vided, admitted  by  the  said  Court  to  be,  and  he  is  accordingly  to  be, 
considered  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 

Given  under  the  seal  of  the  said  Court,  the  day  and  year  above 
written.  Per  curiam, 

T.  WOODMAN,  Clerk. 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


317 


Mr.  DeGrasse  has  since  resided  in  New  York  city,  where, 
for  more  than  fifty  years,  he  has  regularly  voted  for  United 
States  and  State  officers. 

The  following  account  of  Dr.  John  V.  DeGrasse,  a  son 
of  the  above-named,  by  a  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
Independent^  will  be  found  of  interest  in  this  connection :  — 

"  August  24th,  1854,  Mr.  DeGrasse  was  admitted  in  due 
form  a  member  of  the  c  Massachusetts  Medical  Society.' 
It  is  the  first  instance  of  such  honor  being  conferred  upon  a 
colored  man  in  this  State,  at  least,  and  probably  in  the  coun- 
try ;  and  therefore  it  deserves  particular  notice,  both  because 
the  means  by  which  he  has  reached  this  distinction  are 
creditable  to  his  own  intelligence  and  perseverance,  and 
because  others  of  his  class  may  be  stimulated  to  seek  an 
elevation  which  has  hitherto  been  supposed  unattainable  by 
men  of  color.  The  Doctor  is  a  native  of  New  York  city, 
where  he  was  born  June,  1825,  and  where  he  spent  his 
time  in  private  and  public  schools  till  1840.  He  then 
entered  the  Oneida  Institute,  Beriah  Green,  President,  and 
spent  one  year ;  but  as  Latin  was  not  taught  there,  he  left 
and  entered  the  Clinton  Seminary,  where  he  remained  two 
years,  intending  to  enter  college  in  the  fall  of  1843.  He 
was  turned  from  this  purpose,  however,  by  the  persuasions 
of  a  friend  in  France,  and  after  spending  two  years  in  a 
college  in  that  country,  he  returned  to  New  York  in  Novem- 
ber, 1845,  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr. 
Samuel  R.  Childs,  of  that  city.  There  he  spent  two  years 
in  patient  and  diligent  study,  and  then  two  more  in  attend- 
27* 


318 


CONDITION    AND    P.ROSPECTS  OF 


ing  the  medical  lectures  of  Bowdoin  College,  Me.  Leaving 
that  institution  with  honor  in  May,  1849,  he  went  again  to 
Europe  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  and  spent  considerable 
time  in  the  hospitals  of  Paris,  travelling,  at  intervals,  through 
parts  of  France,  England,  Italy,  and  Switzerland.  Return- 
ing home  in  the  ship  '  Samuel  Fox,'  in  the  capacity  of 
surgeon,  he  was  married  in  August,  1852,  and  since  that 
time,  he  has  practised  medicine  in  Boston.  Earning  a  good 
reputation  here  by  his  diligence  and  skill,  he  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Medical  Society,  as  above  stated.  Many  of 
our  most  respectable  physicians  visit  and  advise  with  him 
whenever  counsel  is  required.  The  Boston  medical  profes- 
sion, it  must  be  acknowledged,  has  done  itself  honor  in  thus 
discarding  the  law  of  caste,  and  generously  acknowledging 
real  merit,  without  regard  to  the  hue  of  the  skin." 

In  the  Doctor's  study  hangs  his  diploma,  and  a  beautiful 
painting,  ("  The  Ship  Outward  Bound,")  executed  by  a 
young  colored  artist,  Mr.  Edward  Bannister,  which  is 
enclosed  in  an  elaborate  gilt  frame,  the  work  of  a  young 
colored  mechanic,  Mr.  Jacob  Andrews,  —  the  whole  being 
a  joint  presentation  to  their  professional  friend.  Such  tri- 
butes of  genius  and  skill  harmonize  well  with  every  worthy 
effort  for  the  elevation  of  those  in  this  land  with  whom  the 
donors  are  identified  by  complexion  and  condition* 

In  1811,  John  Remond  was  successful  in  his  application 
for  naturalization,  in  form  as  follows  :  — 

Essex,  ss. 

At  the  Supreme  J udicial  Court  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massa- 
chusetts, begun  and  holden  at  Ipswich,  within  and  for  the  county 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


319 


of  Essex,  on  the  fourth.  Tuesday  of  April,  Anno  Domini  1811,  John 
Remond,  late  of  the  Island  of  Cura^oa  and  town  of  Curacjoa,  for- 
merly subject  to  the  government  of  the  States  General,  but  now  to 
George  the  Third,  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, now  resident  at  Salem,  in  said  county  of  Essex,  Hair-Dresser, 
took  and  subscribed  the  oath  and  declaration  required  by  law. 
And  thereupon  he,  the  said  John  Remond,  was  admitted  to  become 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  according  to  the  laws  in  such  case 
made  and  provided. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand,  and  affixed 
the  seal  of  said  Court,  on  this  second  day  of  May,  Anno  Domini 
1811. 

ICHABOD  TUCKER, 

Clerk  of  the  Court  aforesaid. 

Several  distinguished  colored  Americans  have  succeeded 
in  obtaining  passports.  The  following  circumstance  is  re- 
lated in  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  A.  A.  Phelps,  dated  May  24, 
1834,  to  William  Goodell :  — "  On  Tuesday  evening,  I  took 
tea  at  Mr.  Forten's,  (a  well-known  manufacturer  and  mer- 
chant of  Philadelphia  —  a  man  of  color,)  in  company  with 
Brothers  Leavitt,  Pomeroy,  and  Dr.  Lansing.  It  was  a 
very  pleasant  interview,  and  not  the  least  pleasing  thing 
about  it  is  the  following  :  —  We  were  scarcely  seated,  be- 
fore in  came  Robert  Vaux,  Esq.,  with  a  passport  for  Robert 
Purvis  and  wife,  under  the  seal  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
certifying  that  the  said  Purvis  and  wife  were  citizens  of  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Purvis  is  son-in-law  to  Mr.  Forten. 
He  was  about  to  visit  Europe  fc*  his  health,  and  in  some  of 
the  countries  on  the  Continent,  as  in  France,  a  passport  is 


320  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

necessary,  certifying  who  the  person  is,  where  from,  &c. 
The  application  was  made  through  Robert  Vaux,  Esq.,  and 
on  the  representation  of  the  case  by  him,  it  was  at  once 
granted." 

Mr.  Robert  Purvis,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Garrison,  dated 
London,  July  13,  1834,  says  :  —  "I  had,  at  the  House  of 
Commons,  an  introduction  to  the  Hon.  Daniel  O.  Connell. 
On  my  being  presented  to  the  Irish  patriot  as  an  American 
gentleman,  he  declined  taking  my  hand  ;  but  when  he  un- 
derstood that  I  was  not  only  identified  with  the  Abolitionists, 
but  with  the  proscribed  and  oppressed  colored  men  of  the 
United  States,  he  grasped  my  hand,  and,  warmly  shak- 
ing it,  remarked,  —  "Sir-,  I  will  never  take  the  hand  of  an 
American,  nor  should  any  honest  man  in  this  country  do  so, 
without  first  knowing  his  principles  in  reference  to  Ameri- 
can slavery,  and  its  ally,  the  American  Colonization  So- 
cietyP 

Rev.  Peter  Williams  also  received  a  passport  from  John 
Forsyth,  Secretary  of  State,  the  17th  of  March,  1836,  re- 
questing "  all  whom  it  may  concern  to  permit  safely  and 
freely  to  pass,  Rev.  Peter  Williams,  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  in  case  of  need,  to  give  him  all  lawful  aid  and 
protection." 

Rev.  Peter  Williams,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Brunswick, 
N.  J.,  December,  1786.  His  father  was  proprietor  of  the 
largest  tobacco  manufactory  then  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
and  was  the  first  to  introduce  steam  power  to  drive  its  ma- 
chinery.   Mr.  Williams  was  for  twenty  years  (until  his 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


321 


death,  in  1840)  pastor  of  St.  Phillips'  Episcopal  Church. 
Aside  from  his  pulpit  efforts,  he  contributed  many  able,  elo- 
quent and  practical  effusions,  through  pamphlets  and  news- 
papers, in  aid  of  the  colored  Americanos  elevation.  We 
learn,  from  a  memoir  by  Dr.  James  Mc'  Cune  Smith,  that 
"  he  had  mastered  Logic  and  Algebra,  read  Latin  with  some 
facility,  was  extravagantly  fond  of  Metaphysics,  and,  what 
is  remarkable  with  the  slender  advantages  he  enjoyed,  he 
had  formed  a  style  in  composition  so  clear,  concise  and  ele- 
gant, that  few  men  of  twice  his  years  and  with  every  advan- 
tage, have  excelled  it.  His  oration  on  the  Abolition  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  delivered  January,  1808,  when  he  was  just 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  was  discredited  as  having  emanated 
from  his  pen,  —  and  it  was  deemed  necessary  that  his  cer- 
tificate to  that  effect  should  be  published,  confirmed  by  Rt. 
Rev.  Benjamin  Moore,  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  and  others. 

During  the  reign  of  terror  to  which  Anti-Slavery  men 
and  women  were  subjected,  in  the  years  1833,  '4  and  '5, 
Mr.  Williams  was  induced  by  his  Bishop,  for  church  rea- 
sons, to  abstain  from  taking  part  in  the  anti-slavery  agitation. 
His  letter  was  published,  and  created  much  sensation  at  the 
time,  especially  among  many  of  his  former  associates.  It 
is  due,  however,  to  his  memory,  to  state,  (which  we  do  upon 
the  most  reliable  authority,)  that  the  Bishop  suppressed  those 
passages  which  Mr.  Williams  had  confidently  relied  upon 
to  modify  the  objections  of  his  friends.  His  natural  diffi- 
dence of  character  deterred  him  from  making  an  explanation. 


322  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

From  that  letter  the  following  reminiscences  are  extract- 
ed : — 

"  In  the  Revolutionary  "War,  my  father  was  a  decided 
advocate  of  American  Independence,  and  his  life  was  re- 
peatedly jeopardized  in  its  cause.  Permit  me  to  relate  an 
instance,  which  shows  that  neither  the  British  sword  nor 
British  gold  could  make  him  a  traitor  to  his  country.  He 
was  living  in  the  State  of  Jersey,  and  parson  Chapman,  a 
champion  of  American  liberty  of  great  influence  throughout 
that  part  of  the  country,  was  sought  after  by  the  British 
troops.  My  father  immediately  mounted  a  horse  and  rode 
round  among  his  parishioners  to  notify  them  of  his  danger, 
and  to  call  on  them  to  help  in  removing  him  and  his  goods  to 
a  place  of  safety.  He  then  carried  him  to  a  private  place, 
and  as  he  was  returning,  a  British  officer  rode  up  to  him, 
and  demanded,  in  a  most  peremptory  manner, — 

" c  Where  is  parson  Chapman  ?  1 

u  c  I  cannot  tell,'  was  the  reply. 

"  On  that,  the  officer  drew  his  sword,  and,  raising  it  over 
his  head,  said, — 4  Tell  me  where  he  is,  or  I  will  instantly 
cut  you  down.' 

"  Again  he  replied,  — c  I  cannot  tell.' 

"  Finding  threats  useless,  the  officer  put  up  his  sword,  and 
drew  out  a  purse  of  gold,  saying,  — c  If  you  will  tell  me 
where  he  is,  I  will  give  you  this.' 

"  The  reply  still  was,  c  I  cannot  tell.' 

"  The  officer  cursed  him,  and  rode  off. 

"  This  attachment  to  the  country  of  his  birth  was  strength- 


COLOEED  AMERICANS. 


323 


ened  and  confirmed  by  the  circumstance,  that  the  very  day 
on  which  the  British  evacuated  New  York  was  the  same  on 
which  he  obtained  his  freedom  by  purchase,  through  the 
help  of  some  republican  friends  of  the  Methodist  Church  ; 
and  to  the  last  year  of  his  life,  he  always  spoke  of  that  day  as 
one  which  gave  double  joy  to  his  heart,  by  freeing  him  from 
domestic  bondage,  and  his  native  city  from  foreign  enemies. 
#  #  *  *  # 

"  Reared  with  these  feelings,  though  fond  of  retirement, 
I  felt  a  burning  desire  to  be  useful  to  my  brethren  and  my 
country,  and  when  the  last  war  between  this  country  and 
Great  Britain  broke  out,  I  felt  happy  to  render  the  humble 
services  of  my  pen,  my  tongue,  and  my  hands,  towards 
rearing  fortifications  to  defend  our  shores  against  invasion. 
I  entreated  my  brethren  to  help  in  the  defence  of  the  coun- 
try, and  went  with  them  to  the  work  ;  and  no  sacrifice  has 
been  considered  too  great  by  me  for  the  benefit  of  it  or 
them." 

William  Wells  Brown,  on  leaving  the  United  States 
for  Europe,  obtained,  through  the  intercession  of  a  friend,  a 
passport  signed  by  Wm.  B.  Calhoun,  Secretary  of  State  for 
Massachusetts.  The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Brown,  cov- 
ering the  passport  obtained  in  London,  countersigned  by  a 
son  of  Ex-Governor  John  Davis,  is  instructive  and  interest- 
ing:— 

London,  Nov.  22,  1849. 

Wendell  Phillips,  Esq: 

Dear  Friend  —  I  observe  in  the  American  papers  an  elaborate 
discussion  upon  the  subject  of  passports  for  colored  men.  What 


324 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


must  the  inhabitants  of  other  countries  think  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  when  they  read,  as  they  do,  the  editorials  of  some  of 
the  Southern  papers  against  recognizing  colored  Americans  as  citi- 
zens ?  In  looking  over  some  of  these  articles,  I  have  felt  ashamed 
that  I  had  the  misfortune  to  be  born  in  such  a  country.  We  may 
search  history  in  vain  to  find  a  people  who  have  sunk  themselves  as 
low,  and  made  themselves  appear  as  infamous  by  their  treatment  of 
their  fellow-men,  as  have  the  people  of  the  United  States.  If  color- 
ed men  make  their  appearance  in  the  slave  States  as  seamen,  they 
are  imprisoned  until  the  departure  of  the  vessel.  If  they  make 
their  appearance  at  the  capital  of  the  country,  unless  provided  with 
free  papers,  they  are  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  Government.  In 
most  of  the  States  we  are  disfranchised,  our  children  are  shut  out 
from  the  public  schools,  and  embarrassments  are  thrown  in  the  way 
of  every  attempt  to  elevate  ourselves.  And  after  they  have  degrad- 
ed us,  sold  us,  mobbed  us,  and  done  every  thing  in  their  power  to 
oppress  us,  then,  if  we  wish  to  leave  the  country,  they  refuse  us 
passports,  upon  the  ground  that  we  are  not  citizens.  This  is  em- 
phatically an  age  of  discoveries ;  but  I  will  venture  the  assertion, 
that  none  but  an  American  slaveholder  could  have  discovered  that 
a  man  born  in  a  country  was  not  a  citizen  of  it.  Their  chosen  mot- 
to, that  "  all  men  are  created  equal,"  when  compared  with  their 
treatment  of  the  colored  people  of  the  country,  sinks  them  lower 
and  lower  in  the  estimation  of  the  good  and  wise  of  all  lands.  In 
your  letter  of  the  15th  ult.,  you  ask  if  I  succeeded  in  getting  a  pass- 
port from  the  American  Minister  in  London,  previous  to  going  to 
Paris  to  attend  the  Peace  Congress.  Through  the  magnanimity  of 
the  French  Government,  all  delegates  to  the  Congress  were  permit- 
ted to  pass  freely  without  passports.  I  did  not,  therefore,  apply  for 
one.  But  as  I  intend  soon  to  visit  the  Continent,  and  shall  then 
need  one,  I  called  a  few  days  since  on  the  American  Minister,  and 
was  furnished  with  a  passport,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy.  If 


COLORED    AMERICANS.  325 

it  will  be  of  any  service  in  the  discussion  upon  that  subject,  you  arc 
at  perfect  liberty  to  use  it :  — 

"  LEGATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA  IN  ENGLAND. 
PASSPORT  NO.  33. 

The  undersigned,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipoten- 
tiary of  the  United  States  of  America  at  the  Court  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  begs  all  whom  it  may  con- 
cern to  allow  safely  and  freely  to  pass,  and  in  case  of  need,  to  give 
aid  and  protection  to 

Mr.  WILLIAM  W.  BROWN, 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  going  on  the  Continent. 

Given  under  my  signature,  and  the  imprint  of  the  seal  of  the 
legation  in  London,  Oct.  31,  1849,  the  74th  year  of  the  independence 
of  the  United  States. 

For  the  Minister, 

JOHN  C.  B.  DAVIS, 

Secretary  of  Legation" 

So  you  see,  my  friend,  that  though  we  are  denied  citizenship  in 
America,  and  refused  passports  at  home  when  wishing  to  visit  for- 
eign countries,  they  dare  not  refuse  us  a  passport  when  we  apply  for 
it  in  old  England.  There  is  a  public  sentiment  here,  that,  hard- 
hearted as  the  Americans  are,  they  fear.  When  will  the  Americans 
learn,  that  if  they  would  encourage  liberty  in  other  countries,  they 
must  practice  it  at  home  ?  If  they  would  inspire  the  hearts  of  the 
struggling  millions  in  Europe,  they  should  not  allow  one  human 
being  to  wear  chains  upon  their  own  soil.  If  they  would  welcome 
the  martyrs  for  freedom  from  the  banks  of  the  Danube,  the  Tiber 
and  the  Seine,  let  them  liberate  their.- own  slaves  on  the  banks  of  the 
Mississippi  and  the  Potomac.  If  they  would  welcome  the  Hunga- 
rian flying  from  the  bloody  talons  of  the  Austrian  eagle,  they  must 
28 


326 


CONDI  T  I  ON    AND   PKOSPECTS  OF 


wrest  the  three  millions  of  slaves  from  the  talons  of  their  own. 
They  cannot  welcome  the  wanderer  from  the  battle-fields  of  freedom 
in  the  old  world,  as  long  as  the  new  world  is  the  battle-field  of  sla- 
very. Should  the  Kossuths  and  the  Wimmers  visit  America,  they 
would  be  reminded  of  their  friends  they  left  in  chains  in  Austria, 
by  the  clanking  chains  of  the  American  slave. 

I  was  asked  a  few  days  since,  at  a  meeting,  if  I  was  not  afraid 
that  the  abolitionists  would  become  tired,  and  give  up  the  cause  as 
hopeless.  My  answer  was,  that  the  slave's  cause  was  in  the  hands 
of  men  and  women  who  intended  to  agitate  and  agitate,  until  the 
iron  hand  of  slavery  should  melt  away,  drop  by  drop,  before  a  fiery 
public  sentiment. 

WM.  W.  BROWN. 

A*t  a  reception  meeting  tendered  Mr.  Brown  in  Boston, 
October  13th,  1854,  Wendell  Phillips,  Esq.,  in  the  course 
of  an  eloquent  speech,  said  :  — 

1 ' 1  still  more  rejoice  that  Mr.  Brown  has  returned.  Returned  to 
what  f  Not  to  what  he  can  call  his  «  country.'  The  white  man 
comes  <  home.'  When  Milton  heard,  in  Italy,  the  sound  of  arms 
from  England,  he  hastened  back  —  young,  enthusiastic,  and  bathed 
in  beautiful  art  as  he  was  in  Florence.  *  I  would  not  be  away/  he 
rsaid,  <  when  a  blow  was  struck  for  liberty.'  He  came  to  a  country 
where  his  manhood  was  recognised,  to  fight  on  equal  footing.  The 
black  man  comes  home  to  no  liberty  but  the  liberty  of  suffering  — 
to  struggle  in  fetters  for  the  welfare  of  his  race.  It  is  a  magnani- 
mous sympathy  with  his  blood  that  brings  such  a  man  back.  I 
honor  it.  We  meet  to  do  it  honor.  Franklin's  motto  was,  Ubi 
UbertaSy  ibi  patria  —  Where  liberty  is,  there  is  my  country.  Had 
our  friend  adopted  that  for  his  rule,  he  would  have  stayed  in  Eu- 
rope.   Liberty  for  him  is  there.    The  colored  man  who  returns,  like 


COLORED    AMERICANS.  327 

our  friend,  to  labor,  crushed  and  despised,  for  his  race,  sails  under  a 
higher  flag  :  his  motto  is  —  *  Where  my  country  is,  there  will  I 

BRING  LIBERTY." 

As  recently  as  the  first  of  January,  1854,  John  Remond, 
of  Salem,  Mass.,  obtained  a  passport  from  the  then  Secre- 
tary of  State,  William  L.  Marcy. 

Although,  on  some  occasions,  the  officials  of  the  United 
States  government  have  refused  to  acknowledge  colored 
Americans  as  citizens,  —  denying  them  passports  and  the 
like,  —  yet,  with  a  strange  inconsistency,  they  are  sometimes 
made  recipients  of  honors  and  emoluments  not  to  be  obtained 
by  others  than  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Bar  of  the  County  of  Suffolk,  Mass., 
held  at  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States,  on  Thursday,  June  27,  1850,  Ellis  Gray 
Loring,  Esq.,  was  chosen  Chairman,  and  Charles  Theodore 
Russell,  Esq.,  Secretary. 

On  motion  of  Charles  Sumner,  Esq.,  it  was 

Resolved,  That  Robert  Morris,  Esq.,  be  recommended  for  ad- 
mittance to  practice  as  a  Counsellor  and  Attorney  of  the  Circuit  and 
District  Courts  of  the  United  States. 

(Signed,) 

ELLIS  GRAY  LORING,  Chairman. 
CHAS.  THEO.  RUSSELL,  Sec'y.  ■ 

In  accordance  with  this  resolve,  Mr.  Morris  presented 
himself  before  Justice  Sprague,  of  the  United  States  District 
Court,  —  who,  it  is  presumed,  had  ample  evidence  of  his 


328 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


color, —  and  was  duly  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Courts  of 
the  United  States. 

Macon  B.  Allen,  another  colored  lawyer,  was  admitted 
in  Maine,  to  the  Cumberland  Bar,  on  examination,  and  sub- 
sequently in  Massachusetts,  to  the  Suffolk  Bar,  on  certificate. 
Among  those  who  congratulated  him  on  his  appointment 
were  Hon.  John  G.  Palfrey,  and  Professor  Greenleaf,  of 
Harvard  University. 

George  B.  Vashon  was  also  admitted,  on  examination, 
before  the  New  York  Bar,  in  1848.  A  correspondent  of 
the  Philadelphia  Inquirer  alludes  to  his  admission  as  Attor- 
ney, Solicitor  and  Counsellor  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State,  and  adds,  that  he  evinced  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
rudiments  of  law,  and  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  Coke, 
Littleton,  Blackstone,  and  Kent. 

When  it  is  remembered  that  most  lawyers  are  admitted 
by  certificate^  great  credit  will  be  awarded  Messrs.  Allen 
and  Vashon,  who  passed  the  ordeal  of  open  court  examina- 
tion with  signal  credit. 

Messrs.  Morris  and  Allen  are  now  Justices  of  the 
Peace  for  Massachusetts. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  declares  "  that  the 
citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States." 

The  Act  of  February  21,  1799,  granting  patents  for  use- 
ful improvements,  authorizes  the  issuing  of  a  patent  only  to 
a  "  citizen."  Cannot  a  man  of  color  obtain  one  ?  Such 
lias  been  done,  and  he  would  be  a  bold  officer  who  should 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


329 


refuse  one  on  the  ground  of  color.  The  Act  of  1831,  on 
the  subject  of  copyright,  is  one  of  the  same  character. 

So  the  Act  of  December  31,  1792,  concerning  the  regis- 
tering and  recording  of  ships  or  vessels.  It  is  enacted,  that 
no  vessel  shall  be  considered  or  treated  as  an  American 
vessel,  unless  she  is  oioned  and  commanded  by  an  "Ameri- 
can citizen  ;  "  —  men  of  color  have  owned  vessels,  and  they 
have  always  been  considered  American  vessels. 

So  by  the  Act  of  February  18,  1793,  for  enrolling  and 
licensing  vessels  for  the  coasting  trade  and  the  fisheries,  a 
like  oath  must  be  taken  by  the  owner  before  she  can  be 
permitted  to  engage  in  the  same  —  a  "  citizen  "  only  can  do 
it ;  but  cannot  and  have  not  men  of  color  ? 

So  the  militia  law  uses  the  words  white  male  citizens  ; 
implying  that  there  are  other  citizens  besides  white  ones  ; 
for  else  the  word  citizens  would  not  have  been  used.  It  is 
true,  colored  men  are  exempt  from  military  duty,  but  so  are 
all  persons  under  eighteen,  or  over  forty-five,  years  of  age, 
and  all  females ;  but  yet,  Congress  can  call  all  these  into  the 
army  or  navy,  or  militia ;  and  none  will  contend  that  exemp- 
tion from  military  service  proves  political  inferiority. 

So  the  Act  of  May  15,  1820,  makes  it  criminal  for  a 
"  citizen "  to  engage  in  the  slave  trade.  Can  people  of 
color  do  it  ?    And  yet  penal  laws  are  construed  strictly. 

So  the  Act  of  May  28,  1796,  for  the  relief  and  protection 
of  American  seamen,  declares  that  any  "  citizen "  sailor 
can  obtain  from  the  custom-house  officer  a  certificate  of  his 
citizenship ;  men  of  color  have  often  done  this,  and  can  again. 
28* 


330  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

So  the  Act  of  July  20,  1790,  for  the  regulation  of  sea- 
men in  the  merchant's  service,  provides,  that  every  ship  or 
vessel  belonging  to  a  "  citizen  or  citizens  "  of  the  United 
States,  of  a  certain  burthen,  on  a  foreign  voyage,  shall,  un- 
der a  severe  penalty,  be  provided  with  a  medicine  chest. 
Are  not  men  of  color  bound  to  comply  with  this  law  ? 

Impressed  colored  sailors  have  been  claimed  by  the  Na- 
tional Government  as  "  citizens  of  the  United  States." 

If  a  man  of  color  in  New  York  or  Pennsylvania  should 
sue  a  white  citizen  of  Connecticut  in  the  Federal  Court, 
would  it  be  a  good  plea  in  abatement  that  one  of  the  parties 
is  a  man  of  color  ? 

The  question  of  colored  citizenship  came  up  as  a  national 
question,  and  was  settled,  during  the  pendency  of  the  Mis- 
souri question,  in  1820. 

It  will  be  remembered,  that  that  State  presented  herself 
for  admission  into  the  Union,  with  a  clause  in  her  Constitu- 
tion prohibiting  the  settlement  of  colored  citizens  within  her 
borders.  Resistance  was  made  to  her  admission  into  the 
Union  upon  that  very  ground ;  and  it  was  not  until  that 
State  receded  from  her  unconstitutional  position,  that  Presi- 
dent Monroe  declared  the  admission  of  Missouri  into  the 
Union  to  be  complete. 

According  to  Niles's  Register,  August  18th,  vol.  20,  pages 
338  and  339,  the  refusal  to  admit  Missouri  into  the  Union 
was  not  withdrawn  until  the  General  Assembly  of  that  State, 
in  conformity  to  a  fundamental  condition  imposed  by  Con- 
gress, had,  by  an  act  passed  for  that  purpose,  solemnly 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


331 


enacted  and  declared,  "  That  this  State  (Missouri)  has  as- 
sented, and  does  assent,  that  the  fourth  clause  of  the  twenty- 
sixth  section  of  the  third  article  of  their  Constitution  should 
never  be  construed  to  authorize  the  passage  of  any  law,  and 
that  no  law  shall  be  passed  in  conformity  thereto,  by  which 
any  citizen  of  either  of  the  United  States  shall  be  excluded 
from  the  enjoyment  of  any  of  the  privileges  and  immunities 
to  which  such  citizens  are  entitled,  under  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States." 

A  free  colored  citizen  of  the  county  of  West  Chester,  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  named  Gilbert  Horton,  was  em- 
ployed as  a  sailor  on  board  a  coasting  vessel,  which  touched 
at  a  port  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  Horton  went  on 
shore,  and  while  peaceably  walking  in  one  of  the  streets  of 
the  city  of  Washington,  was  seized  and  thrown  into  jail  as  a 
fugitive  slave.  After  he  had  been  in  jail  a  month,  the  fol- 
lowing notice  appeared  in  the  National  Intelligencer,  Au- 
gust 1st,  1826  :  — 

"  Was  committed  to  the  jail  of  Washington  county,  District  of 
Columbia,  on  the  2d  of  July  last,  as  a  runaway,  a  negro  man  by  the 
name  of  Gilbert  Horton.  He  is  five  feet  four  inches  high,  stout 
made,  has  large  full  eyes,  and  a  scar  on  his  left  arm  near  the  elbow. 
Had  on,  when  committed,  a  tarpaulin  hat,  linen  shirt,  blue  cloth 
jacket  and  trousers.  Says  that  he  was  born  free  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  near  Peekskill.  The  owner  or  owners  of  the  above  described 
negro,  if  any,  are  requested  to  come  and  prove  him  and  take  hini 
away,  or  he  will  be  sold  for  his  jail  fees  and  other  expenses,  as  the 
law  directs. 

"RICHARD  BURR, 
«  For  TENCH  RINGOLD,  Marshal." 


332  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

This  advertisement  happened  to  meet  the  eye  of  the  Hon. 
Wm.  Jay,  a  son  of  the  celebrated  Governor  John  Jay,  who 
took  immediate  measures  to  procure  a  meeting  of  the  citi- 
zens of  West  Chester  county.  That  meeting  adopted  a 
series  of  resolutions,  requesting  his  Excellency  De  Witt 
Clinton  to  demand  from  the  proper  authorities  the  instant 
liberation  of  Horton,  as  a  free  citizen  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  In  reply  to  the  Governor's  letter,  he  was  informed 
that  the  Marshal,  having  become  satisfied  that  Horton  was  a 
free  man,  had  liberated  him.  The  truth  probably  was,  that 
the  Marshal  had  notice  of  the  proceedings  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  knowing  (what  was  generally  well  known) 
that  De  Witt  Clinton  was  not  a  man  to  be  trifled  with,  and 
that  he  would,  at  any  hazard,  maintain  and  defend  the  rights 
of  his  own  State,  and  every  citizen  of  it,  with  a  firmness  and 
a  perseverance  not  to  be  evaded  or  eluded,  preferred  the 
immediate  liberation  of  Horton,  by  what  might  seem  to  be 
a  voluntary  act,  to  a  compulsory  discharge,  in  pursuance 
of  a  requisition  from  the  Governor  of  a  free  State. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  letter  of  De  Witt  Clinton 
to  John  Q.  Adams,  President  of  the  -United  States,  in  the 
case  alluded  to  :  — 

"  Albany,  4th  September,  1826. 
"  Sir,  —  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  copies  of  the  proceedings  of  a 
respectable  meeting  of  inhabitants  of  "West  Chester  county,  in  this 
State,  and  of  an  affidavit  of  John  Owen,  by  which  it  appears  that  one 
Gilbert  Horton  a  free  man  of  color >  and  a  CITIZEN  of  this  State, 
is  unlawfully  imprisoned  in  the  jail  of  the  city  of  Washington,  and 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


333 


is  advertised  to  be  sold  by  the  Marshal  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 
From  whatever  authority  a  law  authorizing  such  proceedings  may 
have  emanated,  whether  from  the  municipality  of  Washington,  the 
Legislature  of  Maryland,  or  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  it  is, 
at  least,  void  and  unconstitutional  in  its  application  to  a  CITIZEN, 
and  could  never  have  intended  to  extend  further  than  to  fugitive 
slaves.  As  the  District  of  Columbia  is  under  the  exclusive  control 
of  the  national  government,  I  conceive  it  my  duty  to  apply  to  you 
for  the  liberation  of  Gilbert  Horton,  as  a  freeman  and  a  citizen,  and 
feel  persuaded  that  this  request  will  be  followed  by  immediate 
relief.  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c, 

«  DE  WITT  CLINTON." 

Solomon  Northup,  a  citizen  of  Washington  county, 
State  of  New  York,  was  kidnapped  in  1841,  and  conveyed 
to  Louisiana,  and  there  held  as  a  slave  for  twelve  years  ; 
but,  through  an  almost  miraculous  chain  of  circumstances, 
he  was  enabled  to  impart  the  fact  to  his  friends  at  Saratoga. 
His  Excellency,  Washington  Hunt,  demanded  from  the  au- 
.  thorities  of  Louisiana  the  safe  delivery  of  Solomon  Northup, 
a  free  citizen  of  the  State  of  New  York.  The  demand  was 
complied  with,  and  he  was  restored  to  his  family  and 
friends. 

Hosea  Easton  thus  forcibly  alludes  to  the  claims  of  col- 
ored Americans  to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship  :  — 

"  In  this  country,  we  behold  the  remnant  of  a  once  noble, 
but  now  heathenish  people.  I  would  have  my  readers  lose 
sight  of  the  African  character.  For  at  this  time,  circum- 
stances have  established  as  much  difference  between  them 
and  their  ancestry,  as  exists  between  them  and  any  other 


334  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

race  or  nation.  In  the  first  place,  the  colored  people  who 
are  born  in  this  country,  are  Americans  in  every  sense  of 
the  word, — Americans  by  birth,  genius,  habits,  language,  &c. 
They  are  dependent  on  American  climate,  American  ali- 
ment, American  government,  and  American  manners,  to 
sustain  their  American  bodies  and  minds ;  a  withholding  of 
the  enjoyment  of  any  American  privilege  from  an  Ameri- 
can man,  either  governmental,  ecclesiastical,  civil,  social  or 
alimental,  is  in  effect  taking  away  his  means  of  subsistence  ; 
and  consequently,  taking  away  his  life.  Every  ecclesiasti- 
cal body  which  denies  an  American  the  privilege  of  partici- 
pating in  its  benefits,  becomes  his  murderer.  Every  State 
which  denies  an  American  a  citizenship,  with  all  its  benefits, 
denies  him  his  life.  The  claims  the  colored  people  set  up, 
therefore,  are  the  claims  of  Americans.  Their  claims  are 
founded  in  an  original  agreement  of  the  contracting  parties, 
and  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  color  was  a  consideration 
in  the  agreement.  It  is  well  known,  that  when  the  country 
belonged  to  Great  Britain,  the  colored  people  were  slaves. 
But  when  America  revolted  from  Britain,  they  were  held  no 
longer  by  any  legal  power.  There  was  no  efficient  law  in 
the  land  except  martial  law,  and  that  regarded  no  one  as  a 
slave.  The  inhabitants  were  governed  by  no  other  law,  ex- 
cept by  resolutions  adopted  from  time  to  time  by  meetings 
convoked  in  the  different  colonies.  Upon  the  face  of  the 
warrants  by  which  these  district  and  town  meetings  were 
called,  there  is  not  a  word  said  about  the  color  of  the  attend- 
ants.   In  convoking  the  Continental  Congress  of  the  4th  of 


COLORED    AMERICANS.  325 

September,  1774,  there  was  not  a  word  said  about  color. 
At  a  subsequent  period,  Congress  met  again,  to  get  in  readi- 
ness twelve  thousand  men  to  act  in  any  emergency  ;  at  the 
same  time,  a  request  was  forwarded  to  Connecticut,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Rhode  Island,  to  increase  this  army  to 
twenty  thousand  men.  Now,  it  is  well  known  that  hundreds 
of  the  men  of  which  this  army  was  composed  were  colored 
men,  and  recognised  by  Congress  as  Americans.   #  *  * 

"  Excuses  have  been  made  in  vain  to  cover  up  the  hypoc- 
risy of  this  nation.  The  most  corrupt  policy  which  ever 
disgraced  its  barbarous  ancestry  has  been  adopted  by  both 
Church  and  State,  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  withholding  the 
inalienable  rights  of  one  part  of  the  subjects  of  the  govern- 
ment. Pretexts  of  the  lowest  order,  which  are  neither  witty 
nor  decent,  and  which  rank  among  that  order  of  subterfuges 
under  which  the  lowest  of  ruffians  attempt  to  hide  when  ex- 
posed to  detection,  are  made  available.  *  *  *  I  have 
no  language  to  express  what  I  see,  and  hear,  and  feel,  on 
this  subject.  Were  I  capable  of  dipping  my  pen  in  the 
deepest  dye  of  crime,  and  of  understanding  the  science  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  I  should  then  fail  in  presenting  to  the  in- 
telligence of  mortals  on  earth,  the  true  nature  of  American 
deception.  There  can  be  no  appeals  made  in  the  name  of 
the  laws  of  the  country,  or  philanthropy,  or  humanity,  or 
religion,  that  are  capable  of  drawing  forth  any  thing  but  the 
retort, — you  are  a  negro  !  If  we  call  to  our  aid  the  thun- 
der tones  of  the  cannon  and  the  arguments  of  fire-arms, 
(vigorously  managed  by  black  and  white  men,  side  by  side,) 


336 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


as  displayed  upon  Dorchester  Heights,  and  at  Lexington, 
and  at  White  Plains,  and  at  Kingston,  and  at  Long  Island, 
and  elsewhere,  the  retort  is,  you  are  a  negro  !  If  we  pre- 
sent to  the  nation  a  Bunker's  Hill,  our  nation's  altar,  (upon 
which  she  offered  her  choicest  sacrifice,)  with  our  fathers, 
and  brothers,  and  sons,  prostrate  thereon,  wrapped  in  fire 
and  smoke — the  incense  of  blood  borne  upward  upon  the 
wings  of  sulphurous  vapor,  to  the  throne  of  national  honor, 
with  a  halo  of  national  glory  echoing  back,  and  spreading  over 
and  astonishing  the  civilized  world  ; — and  if  we  present  the 
thousands^of  widows  and  orphans,  whose  only  earthly  pro- 
tectors were  thus  sacrificed,  weeping  over  the  fate  of  the 
departed  ;  and  anon,  tears  of  blood  are  extorted,  on  learn- 
ing that  the  government  for  which  their  lovers  and  sires  had 
died  refuses  to  be  their  protector ; — if  we  tell  that  angels 
weep  in  pity,  and  that  God,  the  eternal  Judge,  c  will  hear 
the  desire  of  the  humble,  judge  the  fatherless  and  the  op- 
pressed, that  the  man  of  the  earth  may  no  more  oppress,1 
the  retort  is,  you  are  a  negro  !  If  there  is  a  sparlc  of 
honesty,  patriotism,  or  religion,  in  the  heart  or  the  source 
from  whence  such  refuting  arguments  emanate,  the  devil  in- 
carnate is  the  brightest  seraph  in  paradise. 

Hon.  Norton  S.  Townshend,  in  submitting  to  the  Senate 
a  bill  in  accordance  with  the  wish  of  petitioners  for  equal 
suffrage,  remarked,  "  That  the  reasons  were  so  ably  set  forth 
in  the  following  memorial  of  J.  Mercer  Langston,  that  noth- 
ing further  seemed  to  be  required  ;  and  as  Mr.  Langston 
had  been  appointed  by  a  State  Convention  of  colored  peo- 


COLORED     AMERICANS.  337 

pie,  and  therefore  spoke  by  authority,  the  committee  adopt 
the  language  of  the  memorial,  making' it  a  part  of  their  re- 
port." 

From  the  memorial  thus  highly  complimented,  I  make  the 
following  extracts.  It  was  presented  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  State  of  Ohio,  April  19,  1854 :  — 

"  What,  then,  are  the  grounds  upon  which  we  claim  the 
elective  franchise  ? 

"  In  answering  this  question,  we  have  to  say,  in  the  first 
place,  that  we  are  men.  Nor  is  it  necessary  to  enter  upon 
an  argument  in  support  of  so  self-evident  a  proposition.  We 
possess  the  physical,  the  intellectual  and  the  moral  attributes 
common  to  humanity.  We  have  the  same  feelings,  desires 
and  aspirations  that  other  men  have  ;  and  we  are  capable  of 
the  same  high  intellectual  and  moral  culture.  As  men, 
then,  we  have  rights,  inherent  rights,  which  civil  society  is 
bound  to  respect,  nay,  more,  which  civil  society  is  bound  to 
protect  and  defend.  Prominent  among  those  rights,  and  one 
which  we  deeply  love  and  cherish,  is  the  elective  franchise^ 
is  the  privilege  of  saying  who  shall  be  our  rulers,  and  what 
shall  be  the  character  of  the  laws  under  which  we  live.  By 
none  is  this  right  held  in  higher  estimation  than  by  the  col- 
ored men.  And  those  greatly  mistake  who  think  that  we 
are  contented  without  it.  We  are  not.  We  know  that  it  is 
one  of  our  dearest  rights.  We  feel  that  we  ought  to  have  it. 
We  feel  that  civil  society  is  under  obligation  to  secure  it  to 
us,  and  protect  us  in  its  enjoyment.  The  first  consideration 
that  we  offer,  therefore,  in  favor  of  granting  our  claim,  is 
29 


338 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


the  fact  that  it  is  a  dictate  of  justice  and  fair  dealing,  be- 
tween civil  society  and  men  living  within  its  jurisdiction. 
###*#* 

"  We  could,  with  propriety,  however,  claim  so  much  at 
your  hands,  if  we  were  foreigners.  But  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  we  are  native-born  inhabitants,  and  by  our  birth 
citizens,  the  consideration  which  has  just  been  offered  ap- 
pears doubly  significant,  and  therefore  doubly  forcible.  It 
is  needless  for  us,  in  grounding  our  claim  to  the  elective  fran- 
chise upon  our  nativity,  to  remind  you,  that  it  is  a  principle 
fully  recognised  by  the  Constitution  of  the  country,  that 
natural  birth  gives  citizenship,  otherwise,  our  naturalization 
laws  are  absurd  and  nonsensical.  Says  Chancellor  Kent,  in 
confirmation  of  our  view,  fc  Citizens,  under  our  Constitution 
and  laws,  mean  free  inhabitants  born  within  the  United  States., 
or  naturalized  under  the  laws  of  Congress.  If  a  slave,  born 
in  the  United  States,  be  manumitted,  or  otherwise  lawfully 
discharged  from  bondage,  or  if  a  black  man  be  born  within 
the  United  States,  and  born  free,  he  becomes  thenceforward 
a  citizen*'  If  Chancellor  Kent's  principle  be  correct,  we 
may  ask,  with  some  degree  of  force,  where  is  the  right  to  dis- 
franchise us  —  where  is  the  right  to  strip  us  of  our  citizen- 
ship ?  Said  the  Hon.  Mr.  Baldwin,  in  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate, '  When  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was 
framed,  colored  men  voted  in  a  majority  of  these  States  ; 
they  voted  in  the  State  of  New  York,  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
Massachusetts,  in  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey, 
Delaware  and  North  Carolina    and  long  after  the  adoption 


COLORED     AMERICANS.  339 

of  the  Constitution,  they  continued  to  vote  in  North  Carolina 
and  Tennessee  also.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
makes  no  distinction  of  color.  There  is  no  word  c  white ' 
to  be  found  in  that  instrument.  All  free  people  then  stood 
upon  the  same  platform  in  regard  to  their  political  rights, 
and  were  so  recognised  in  most  of  the  States  of  the  Union. 

*  *  *  *  The  free  colored  citizens  of  these 
States  are  as  much  entitled  to  the  rights  of  citizenship,  as 
are  men  of  any  other  color  or  complexion  whatever.  *  *  * 
To  this  day,  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  free  colored  persons, 
born  in  that  State,  are  citizens. 

"  We  claim  our  enfranchisement  also  upon  the  ground  that 
we  are  patriotic.  It  is  a  fact  that  we  love  this  country.  We 
love  her  Constitution,  and  we  love  those  free  institutions  that 
might  and  ought  to  be  built  up  all  over  this  land  under  its 
benign  influence.  Indeed,  at  no  time  have  we  manifested 
for  this  country  any  other  spirit  than  that  of  deep,  abiding 
affection.  And  that,  too,  when  we  have  been  outraged  and 
abused  most  barbarously.  ###### 

"  '  Their  right,'  (colored  Americans)  in  the  truthful  lan- 
guage of  John  G.  Whittier,  '  like  that  of  their  white  fellow- 
citizens,  dates  back  to  the  dread  arbitrament  of  war.  Their 
bones  whiten  every  stricken  field  of  the  Revolution  ;  their 
feet  tracked  with  blood  the  snows  of  Jersey ;  their  toil  built 
up  every  fortification  south  of  the  Potomac ;  they  shared 
the  famine  and  nakedness  of  Valley  Forge,  and  the  pestilen- 
tial horrors  of  the  old  Jersey  prison  ship/  Have  we,  then, 
no  claim  to  an  equal  participation  in  the  blessings  which 


340 


CONDITION    AND   PROSPECTS  OF 


have  6  grown  out  of  the  national  independence,'  which  we 
fought  to  establish  ?  Is  it  right,  is  it  just,  is  it  generous,  is 
it  magnanimous,  to  withhold  from  us  these  blessings  and 
c  starve  our  patriotism '  ?  What  foreigner,  what  Irish  or 
German  emigrant,  has  ever  given  such  evidences  of  deep 
devotion  to  your  government  ?  And  yet,  you  have  taken 
pains  to  make  a  special  arrangement  by  which,  in  due  time, 
they  are  to  enter  upon  the  full  enjoyment  of  citizenship. 
To  this  arrangement  we  would  not  object.  We  simply  ask 
that  we,  who  have  given  such  strong  and  significant  proofs 
•of  our  love  of  this  country  and  its  laws,  be  clothed  in  the 
livery  of  free  and  independent  citizenship. 

"  As  touching  this  point,  we  would  also  submit  the  views 
of  Hon.  William  H.  Seward,  as  presented  in  the  following 
letter :  — 

"  «  Washington,  May  16,  1850. 
"  '  Dear  Sir  :  — Your  letter  of  the  6th  inst.  has  been  received.  I 
reply  to  it  cheerfully  and  with  pleasure. 

*  It  is  my  deliberate  opinion,  founded  upon  careful  observation, 
that  the  right  of  suffrage  is  exercised  by  no  citizen  of  New  York 
more  conscientiously,  or  more  sincerely,  or  with  more  beneficial  re- 
sults to  society,  than  it  is  by  the  electors  of  African  descent.  I  sin- 
cerely hope  that  the  franchise  will  before  long  be  extended,  as  it 
justly  ought,  to  this  race,  who  of  all  others  need  it  most. 

« I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD.' 

"  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that,  in  the  estimation  of  such 
men  —  men  who  have  bestowed  some  thought  upon  our 
condition  and  our  conduct  —  that  we  are  not  all  so  ignorant 


COLOKED  AMERICANS. 


341 


and  degraded  that  we  are  incapable  of  exercising  the  elective 
franchise  in  an  intelligent  and  manly  manner. 

u  Permit  us  to  say,  in  conclusion,  then,  in  view  of  these 
considerations,  we  hold  that  it  is  unjust,  anti-democratic, 
impolitic,  and  ungenerous,  to  withhold  from  us  the  right  of 
suffrage. " 

Mr.  Langston  has  since  had  satisfactory  proof  that  colored 
men  are  regarded  as  citizens  by  a  good  portion  of  the  Buck- 
eyes.   Here  is  his  announcement :  — 

"They  put  upon  their  ticket  the  name  of  a  colored  man,  who  was 
elected  clerk  of  Brownhelm  township,  by  a  very  handsome  majori- 
ty, indeed.  Since  I  am  the  only  colored  man  who  lives  in  this 
township,  you  can  easily  guess  the  name  of  the  man  who  was  so 
fortunate  as  to  secure  this  election.  To  my  knowledge,  the  like  has 
not  been  known  in  Ohio  before.  It  proves  the  steady  march  of  the 
an ti- slavery  sentiment,  and  augurs  the  inevitable  destruction  and 
annihilation  of  American  prejudice  against  colored  men.  What  we 
so  much  need,  just  at  this  juncture  and  all  along  the  future,,  is  po- 
litical influence  ;  the  bridle  by  which  we  can  check  and  guide  to  our 
advantage  the  selfishness  of  American  demagogues.  How  import- 
tant,  then,  it  is,  that  we  labor  night  and  day  to  enfranchise  our- 
selves." 

William  J.  Watkins  sums  up  the  argument  in  behalf  of 
the  citizenship  of  colored  men  as  follows  :  — 

"  It  is  said  that  the  minister  refused  the  negro  a  passport, 
on  the  ground  that  a  black  man  was  not  considered  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States.  We  gravely  ask  the  question,  If  we 
are  not  citizens,  then  what  are  we  ?  What  constitutes  citi- 
29* 


342 


CONDITION  AND 


PROSPECTS  OF 


zenship  in  this  country  ?  Is  color  a  constitutional  disquali- 
fication ?  If  so,  there  are  a  great  many  so-called  white  men 
who  are  not  citizens,  for  we  know  not  a  few  who  would  be 
taken  for  colored  men,  if  the  complexion  were  the  standard. 
Neither  does  the  texture  of  the  hair  exclude  any  one  from 
the  privileges  of  American  citizens,  that  is,  in  compliance 
with  the  edict  of  the  Constitution.  It  is  just  as  constitutional 
to  ostracise  all  the  bald  heads,  or  c  heads  with  sandy  hair,' 
as  to  thrust  a  man,  in  the  country,  with  woolly  hair,  outside 
the  pale  of  American  citizenship. 

"  We  believe  the  Government  recognizes  the  existence 
of  but  two  classes  of  population,  natives,  or  citizens,  and 
aliens. 

"  Colored  men,  born  on  the  soil,  cannot  be  aliens ;  of  course 
not.  They  cannot,  therefore,  be  naturalized.  Who  ever 
heard  of  a  colored  American  being  naturalized  in  the  United 
States?  This  government  naturalizes  foreigners  only.  We 
must,  then,  be  CITIZENS.  Our  white  fellow-citizens  may 
withhold  our  right,  but  they  cannot  annihilate  it. 

"  And  now,  with  the  broad,  blazing  sunlight  of  the  Revo- 
lution flashing  across  our  path,  and  revealing  to  the  gaze  of 
all  men  the  prowess  and  patriotism  of  colored  Americans, 
in  the  hour  that  tried  men's  souls,  we  are  told  we  are  not 
citizens.  Shame  upon  this  ingrate  Government!  But  we 
will  continue  to  regard  ourselves  as  citizens,  and  as  such 
demand  our  rights.  We  ask  no  favors  at  the  hands  of  the 
United  States." 


COLORED 


AMERICANS. 


343 


CHAPTER  II. 

ELEVATION. 

THE  LIBERATOR  AND  ITS    EDITOR  —  WALKER*  S   APPEAL  —  MASSACHU- 
SETTS    GENERAL     COLORED    ASSOCIATION  COLORED    COLLEGE  AT 

NEW  HAVEN  —  COLORED  CONVENTIONS  —  MARTYR  AGE  OF  ABOLI- 
TIONISTS  DECLARATION     OF    ANTI-SLAVERY     SENTIMENTS  REV. 

THEODORE    S.    WRIGHT  DR.    JAMES    M'CUNE    SMITH  EXCLUSIVE 

SCHOOLS  WM.    WHIPPER  J.    W.    C.    PENNINGTON,    D.D.  — TROY 

CONVENTION  OF  1  8  4  7  —  FREDERICK  DOUGLASS,  18  4  8  —  PRINTER^ 

FESTIVAL    AT    ROCHESTER  COLORED     CHURCHES  REV.  THOMAS 

PAUL  REV.  JOHN  T.  RAYMOND   COLORED  ANTI-SLAVERY  SOCIE- 
TIES  NATIONAL  CONVENTIONS  OF    1  8  5  3   REFLECTIONS. 

Coeval  with  the  establishment  of  The  Liberator  in  Boston, 
in  the  year  1831,  the  dormant  energies  of  the  oppressed  col- 
ored Americans  became  actively  aroused,  and  the  ways  and 
means  of  elevation  were  prolific  themes  in  their  social  gath- 
erings. Among  the  causes  contributing  to  this  hopeful  state 
of  things  may  be  mentioned  the  pamphlet  of  David  Walker, 
published  during  the  eventful  period  of  Mr.  Garrison's 
imprisonment  in  a  Baltimore  jail,  for  being  an  Anti- 
Slavery  man,  which  was  signally  effective  in  rousing  the 
eloquence  of  Walker.  This  appeal  waked  up  some  feeling 
at  the  South,  and  a  corresponding  degree  of  vitality  among 
the  colored  people.  But  the  most  potent  instrumentality 
that  inspired  the  hearts  of  the  colored  Americans  with  faith, 


344  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

hope,  and  perseverance  "  for  the  good  time  coming,"  was 
the  publication  of  that  fearless,  uncompromising  sheet,  The 
Liberator,  which,  when  commenced,  had  arrayed  against  it 
the  30,000  churches,  and  clergy  of  the  country  —  its  wealth, 
its  commerce,  its  press.  At  that  time,  there  was  the  most 
entire  ignorance  and  apathy  on  the  slave  question.  In  that 
dark  hour,  The  Liberator  was  unfurled  to  the  breeze,  in 
the  eyes  of  the  nation,  within  sight  of  Banker  Hill,  and  in 
the  birth-place  of  American  liberty,  consecrated  to  the  cause 
till  every  chain  be  broken,  and  every  bondman  set  free  — 
its  Editor  pledging  himself  to  the  work  in  these  immortal 
words  :  —  "  I  am  in  earnest  !  I  will  not  equivocate  —  I  will 
not  excuse  —  I  will  not  retreat  a  single  inch  —  and  I  will 
be  heard  !  "  For  twenty-five  years  has  that  clarion  voice 
sounded  in  the  ears  of  this  guilty  nation,  and  twenty- 
three  millions  of  people  complain,  to-day,  that  they  hear 
of  nothing  but  slavery  !  It  has  unmasked  the  hydra- 
headed  monster,  Colonization,  and  secured  an  audience 
for  the  colored  man,  who  before  could  hardly  utter  his 
thoughts. 

Before  The  Liberator  was  issued,  Mr.  Garrison  delivered 
Anti-Slavery  lectures  in  Boston,  at  Julien  Hall,  and  the  old 
Athenaeum  Hall,  Pearl  street.  Among  the  colored  friends 
present,  on  one  very  interesting  occasion,  at  the  latter  place, 
were  Rev.  Thomas  Paul  and  Rev.  Samuel  Snowden.  The 
hearty  amen  of  Father  Snowden  was  responded  to  by  the 
eloquent  eye  and  earnest  hand-shaking  of  the  other  favorite 
colored  pastor,  both  of  whom  then  vowed  their  devotion  to 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


345 


the  cause  and  its  enthusiastic  young  advocate,  to  which 
pledge  their  life  was  remarkably  consistent. 

I  remember,  when  a  boy,  in  January,  1832,  looking  in  at 
the  vestry  window  of  Belknap  Street  Church,  while  the  Ed- 
itor of  The  Liberator  and  a  faithful  few  organized  the  first 
Anti-Slavery  Society. 

The  immediate  result  of  the  labors  of  the  Anti-Slavery 
press  and  the  public  lecturers,  was  the  formation  of  exclu- 
sive organizations  among  the  colored  people.  They, 
and  the  great  body  of  the  Abolitionists,  did  not  then  see 
eye  to  eye  in  the  matter  of  combined  action,  for  many 
of  the  latter  supposed  their  Anti-Slavery  mission  was  ended 
when  they  had  publicly  protested  against  slavery,  without 
being  careful  to  exemplify  their  principles  in  every-day 
practice.  Many  of  the  colored  people,  too,  seemed  to  think 
that  enough  of  heaven  was  opened  unto  them,  when  white 
people  would  talk  Anti-Slavery  ;  the  idea  of  social  political 
equality  seemingly  never  being  dreamed  of  by  them. 

In  accordance  with  this  view,  a  society  was  formed,  called 
the  "Massachusetts  General  Colored  Association,"  of  which 
Hosea  and  Joshua  Easton,  John  E.  Scarlett,  Thomas  Cole, 
James  G.  Barbadoes,  William  G.  Nell,  and  others,  now 
numbered  with  the  dead,  were  members,  —  together  with 
Thomas  Dalton,  John  T.  Hilton,  Frederick  Brimley,  Coffin 
Pitts,  Walker  Lewis,  and  others  of  the  "  Old  Guard,"  who 
yet  remain  with  us.  The  object  of  this  Association  was  the 
promulgation  of  Anti-Slavery  truth.  In  January,  1833,  it 
made  application  to  be  received  as  an  auxiliary  to  the 


346 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


Massachusetts  (then  New  England)  Anti-Slavery  Society,* 
through  the  following  letter  :  — 

Boston,  January  15,  1833. 
To  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  New  England  Anti- Slavery  Society : 
The  Massachusetts  General  Colored  Association,  cordially  approv- 
ing the  objects  and  principles  of  the  New  England  Anti- Slavery 
Society,  would  respectfully  communicate  their  desire  to  become 
auxiliary  thereto.  They  have  accordingly  chosen  one  of  their  mem- 
bers to  attend  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  as  their  delegate, 
(Mr.  Joshua  Easton,  of  North  Bridgewater,)  and  solicit  his  accep- 
tance in  that  capacity. 

THOMAS  D ALTON,  President. 
WILLIAM  G.  NELL,  Vice  President. 
James  G.  Barbadoes,  Secretary. 

Of  course,  this  request  was  cordially  granted  ;  but  they 
and  their  white  friends  soon  learned  that  complexional 
Anti-Slavery  societies,  as  such,  were  absurdities,  to  say  the 
least,  and  hence,  such,  distinctions  soon  melted  into  thin 
air;  and  if  the  spirit  of  Susan  Paul  takes  cognizance  of 
events  familiar  to  her  when  in  the  flesh,  she  is  now  rejoicing 
in  her  association  with  the  Anti-Slavery  societies  of  that 
time,  their  "  Martyr  Age,"  and  her  share  in  the  perils  con- 
sequent upon  the  burning  of  Pennsylvania  Hall. 

From  the  time  of  the  mobbing  of  William  Lloyd  Garri- 
son and  George  Thompson,  and  the  women's  meeting  at 

♦At  this  meeting  of  the  Anti-Slavery  Society,  Rev.  Samuel  Snowden  was 
elected  a  Counsellor;  the  next  year,  James  G.  Barbadoes  and  Joshua  Easton; 
and  subsequently,  John  T.  Hilton  was  appointed,  who,  with  Charles  Lenox 
Remond,  is  now  Vice  President. 


COLORED     AMERICANS.  347 

Francis  Jackson's,  in  Hollis  street,  where  Harriet  Martineau 
consecrated  herself  to  the  cause,  and  historically  identified 
herself  with  the  colored  people,  colored  and  white  have  met 
together  on  one  Anti-Slavery  platform,  where,  "like  kin- 
dred drops,  they  mingle  into  one." 

John  Remond  and  Prince  Farmer,  of  Salem,  and  Susan 
Paul,  of  Boston,  became  life-members  of  the  Massachusetts 
Anti-Slavery  Society  in  1835.  Subsequently,  other  names 
were  enrolled  from  New  Bedford  and  elsewhere,  and  col- 
ored persons  also  connected  themselves  with  the  American 
Anti-Slavery  Society.  And  if  there  are  any  colored  friends 
who  do  not  now  participate  fr.eely  with  their  white  brethren 
and  sisters,  in  their  efforts  for  the  slave's  redemption  and 
their  own  elevation,  it  is  only  because  they  choose  to  absent 
themselves,  and  not  because  of  objections  on  the  part  of 
others. 

The  presence  of  Robert  Purvis  on  the  platform  of  the 
American  A.  S.  Society  as  presiding  officer,  or  of  Charles 
Lenox  Remond,  President,  for  several  years,  of  the  Essex 
County  Anti-Slavery  Society,  with  the  distinguished  position 
occupied  by  themselves  and  William  Wells  Brown  as 
orators,  fully  justifies  what  Maria  Weston  Chapman  claims 
for  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society,  when  she  says  it  is 
"church  and  university,  high  school  and  common  school,  to 
all  who  need  real  instruction  and  true  religion.  Of  it  what 
a  throng  of  authors,  editors,  lawyers,  orators,  and  ac- 
complished gentlemen  of  color  have  taken  their  degree  !  It 
has  equally  implanted  hopes  and  aspirations,  noble  thoughts 


348 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


and  sublime  purposes,  in  the  hearts  of  both  races.  It  has 
prepared  the  white  man  for  the  freedom  of  the  black  man, 
and  it  has  made  the  black  man  scorn  the  thought  of  enslave- 
ment, as  does  a  white  man,  as  far  as  its  influence  has  ex- 
tended. Strengthen  that  nolle  influence !  Before  its  or- 
ganization, the  country  only  saw  here  and  there  in  slavery 
some  6  faithful  Cudjoe  or  Dinah,'  whose  strong  natures  blos- 
somed even  in  bondage,  like  a  fine  plant  beneath  a  heavy 
stone.  Now,  under  the  elevating  and  cherishing  influence 
of  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society,  the  colored  race, 
like  the  white,  furnishes  Corinthian  capitals  for  the  noblest 
temples.  Aroused  by  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society, 
the  very  white  men  who  had  forgotten  and  denied  the  claim 
of  the  black  man  to  the  rights  of  humanity,  now  thunder  that 
claim  at  every  gate,  from  cottage  to  capitol,  from  school- 
house  to  university,  from  the  railroad  carriage  to  the  house 
of  God.  He  has  a  place  at  their  firesides,  a  place  in  their 
hearts  —  the  man  whom  they  once  cruelly  hated  for  his  color. 
So  feeling,  they  cannot  send  him  to  Coventry  with  a  horn-book 
in  his  hand,  and  call  it  instruction  !  They  inspire  him  to 
climb  to  their  side  by  a  visible,  acted  gospel  of  freedom. 
Thus,  instead  of  bowing  to  prejudice,  they  conquer  it." 

In  1831,  the  plan  of  Arnold  BuiTum  for  a  colored  col- 
lege at  New  Haven  was  thought  favorably  of  by  the  friends, 
white  and  colored,  and  Mr.  Garrison,  during  his  first  mis- 
sion to  England,  was  expected  to  secure  funds  for  the 
same  ;  but  a  variety  of  causes  prevented  his  receiving  any 
donations,  and  the  persecution  of  Prudence  Crandall  at 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


349 


Canterbury,  Conn,  and  the  attack  upon  the  school-house  at 
Canaan,  N.  H.,  had  the  effect  to  open  the  doors  of  col- 
leges and  seminaries  to  youth,  irrespective  of  complex- 
ion, and  the  necessity  (or  what  seemed  to  be  such)  for  a 
colored  college  was  superseded. 

Since  that  time,  colored  students  have  been  admitted  at 
Wilbraham,  Leicester,  Andover,  Dartmouth,  and  at  the 
majority  of  the  institutions  of  learning  in  the  New  Eng- 
land, Central,  and  Western  States. 

In  June,  1831,  six  months  after  the  advent  of  The  Lite- 
rator,  the  first  Annual  Convention  of  the  People  of  Color 
was  held  in  Philadelphia.  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Mary- 
land, Delaware  and  Virginia  were  the  only  States  repre- 
sented. This  Convention  appointed  Provisional  Commit- 
tees, and  named  for  Boston,  Hosea  Easton,  Robert  Rob- 
erts, James  G.  Barbadoes,  and  the  late  lamented  Rev.  Sam- 
uel Snowden.  Since  then,  there  have  been  several  Con- 
ventions held  by  colored  Americans  in  different  parts  of 
the  country,  and  no  one  can  deny  that  some  good  has 
resulted  therefrom. 

The  Hamiltons,  the  Sipkinses,  and  a  constellation  of  oth- 
ers from  the  Empire  State,  with  those  named  elsewhere 
from  the  various  sections,  acted  according  to  the  light  and 
promise  of  the  times.  Let  us  fulfil,  during  our  mission, 
the  prophecy  of  our  fathers,  who.  in  passing  away,  have 
left  us  the  legacy  of  their  prayers  and  fondest  aspirations 
for  success.  While  they  have  wept  in  remembrance  of  the 
past,  when  denied  even  a  tithe  of  our  present  opportunities, 
30 


350 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


their  hearts  were  made  glad  in  the  anticipation  of  better 
associations  for  their  sons,  —  the  gaining  of  access  to  vari- 
ous avenues  of  improvement  in  morals,  science,  and  the 
mechanic  arts,  and  through  such  mediums,  effecting  an 
opening  for  their  brethren  to  the  position  of  free  and  inde- 
pendent citizenship. 

In  the  Declaration  of  Sentiments  adopted  by  the  Ameri- 
can Anti-Slavery  Society  in  Philadelphia,  in  1833,  they 
pledged  themselves  to  secure  to  the  colored  population  of 
the  United  States  all  the  rights  and  privileges  which  belong 
to  them  as  men  and  as  Americans,  "  come  what  may  to  our 
persons,  our  interests,  or  our  reputation."  The  colored 
persons  who  signed  this  declaration  were,  Robert  Purvis;  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  James  G.  Barbadoes,  of  Massachusetts. 

The  Anti-Slavery  women  of  the  United  States  assembled 
in  Convention  at  New  York,  May,  1837,  and  published  a 
circular,  from  which  the  following  is  extracted  :  — 

"  Those  Societies  that  reject  colored  members,  or  seek  to 
avoid  them,  have  never  been  active  or  efficient.  The  bles- 
sing of  God  does  not  rest  upon  them,  because  they  fc  keep 
back  a  part  of  the  price  of  the  land,'  —  they  do  not  lay  all 
at  the  apostle's  feet. 

"  The  abandonment  of  prejudice  is  required  of  us  as  a 
proof  of  our  sincerity  and  consistency.  How  can  we  ask 
our  Southern  brethren  to  make  sacrifices,  if  we  are  not 
even  willing  to  encounter  inconveniences?  First  cast  the 
beam  from  thine  own  eye,  then  wilt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
it  from  his  eye." 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


351 


This  circular  was  signed  by  Mary  S.  Parker,  President, 
and  Angelina  E.  Grimke,  Secretary,  Miss  Sarah  Douglass 
was  among  the  colored  members,  and  one  of  the  Central 
Committee,  and  their  published  appeal  contained  these  ded- 
icatory lines  by  Sarah  Forten,  a  colored  lady  :  — 

"  We  are  thy  sisters,    God  has  truly  said, 
That  of  one  blood  the  nations  he  has  made. 
O,  Christian  woman  !  in  a  Christian  land, 
Canst  thou  unblushing  read  this  great  command  ? 
-Suffer  the  wrongs  which  wring  our  inmost  heart, 
To  draw  one  throb  of  pity  on  thy  part ! 
Our  skins  may  differ,  but  from  thee  we  claim 
A  sister's  privilege  and  a  sister's  name," 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  New  England  Anti-Slavery 
Society,  in  January,  1836,  Rev,  Professor  Follen  offered 
the  following  resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted  : 

44  Resolved,  That  we  consider  the  Anti- Slavery  cause  the  cause  of 
philanthropy,  with  regard  to  which  all  human  beings,  white  men 
and  colored  men,  citizens  and  foreigners,  men  and  women,  have  the 
same  duties  and  the  same  rights." 

In  support  of  this  resolution,  Mr.  Follen  said,  —  "We 
have  been  advised,  if  we  really  wished  to  benefit  the  slave 
and  the  colored  race  generally,  not  unnecessarily  to  shock 
the  feelings,  though  they  were  but  prejudices,  of  the  white 
people,  by  admitting  colored  persons  to  our  Anti-Slavery 
meetings  and  societies.  We  have  been  told  that  many 
who  would  otherwise  act  in  unison  with  us  were  kept  away 


352 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


by  our  disregard  of  the  feelings  of  the  community  in  this 
respect.  .  .  .  But  what,  I  would  ask,  is  the  great,  the 
single  object  of  all  our  meetings  and  societies  ?  Have  we 
any  other  object  than  to  impress  upon  the  community  this 
one  principle,  that  the  colored  man  is  a  man  ?  and,  on  the 
•other  hand,  is  not  the  prejudice  which  would  have  us 
exclude  colored  people  from  our  meetings  and  societies  the 
same  which,  in  our  Southern  States,  dooms  them  to  perpet- 
ual bondage  ?  " 

Rev.  Theodore  S.  Wright,  at  the  Anti-Slavery  Convention 
in  Boston,  May,  1836,  alluding  to  the  Oneida  Institute,  testi- 
fied as  follows: — "  God  is  there  teaching  abolition  by 
training  white  and  colored  young  men  together.  The  most 
efficient  cooperation  I  ever  received  was  from  those  with 
■whom  I  have  associated  in  the  seats  of  learning,  —  my  re- 
spected classmates.  They  have  always  been  ready  to  aid 
and  counsel  me.  My  heart  has  always  gladdened  to  see 
them.  It  is  important  to  make  the  two  races  feel  kindness 
and  respect  for  each  other,  even  if  but  few  do,  so  it  will 
have  an  effect  on  others.  Get  two  men  to  love  each  other, 
though  of  two  nations,  and  it  will  make  them  love  the  whole 
class." 

James  M'Cune  Smith,  J.  V.  DeGrasse,  and  their  brethren 
in  the  medical  profession,  as  also  the  trio  of  college  Profes- 
sors, Wm.  G.  Allen,  Charles  L.  Reason  and  George  B. 
Vashon,  Rev.  H.  H.  Garnet,  S.  R.  Ward,  Amos  G.  Beman, 
and  others,  are  manifestly  more  competent  in  their  various 
callings  for  having  graduated  at  institutions  where  they 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


353 


contended  for  -mental  superiority  with  the  more  favored 
class  of  white  students. 

This  principle  is  beautifully  illustrated  at  Oberlin  College. 
Among  the  classmates  at  this  institution,  at  one  time,  were 
Lucy  Stone,  John  M.  Langston,  Sallie  Holley,  Wm.  H. 
Day,  and  others  of  both  complexions  and  sexes. 

But,  shout  some,  "  Instruction  !  Instruction  !  Found 
schools  and  churches  for  the  blacks,  and  thus  prepare  for 
the  abolition  of  slavery  !  "  This,  in  the  language  of  another, 
"  is  shallow  and  short-sighted.  The  demand  is  the  prepara- 
tion ;  nothing  can  supply  the  place  of  that.  And  exclusive 
instruction, —  teaching  for  blacks,  —  a  school  founded  on 
color,  —  a  church  in  which  men  are  herded  ignominiously, 
apart  from  the  refining  influence  of  as.ociation  with  the  more 
highly  educated  and  accomplished,  —  what  are  they?  A 
direct  way  of  fitting  white  men  for  tyrants,  and  black  men 
for  slaves." 

When  Dr.  James  M'Cune  Smith  returned  from  Edin- 
burgh, in  1837,  at  whose  University  he  had  drank  deep  of 
the  Pierian  stream  of  classic  literature,  the  colored  citizens 
of  his  native  New  York  tendered  him  a  public  welcome. 
Ransom  F.  Wake,  in  their  behalf,  congratulated  him  on 
having  passed  five  years  in  a  land  where  "  a  man 's  a  man," 
without  regard  to  his  complexion,  —  where  the  gentleman, 
the  scholar,  the  Christian  and  the  patriot  did  not  restrict 
their  benevolence  to  geographical  limits,  nor  to  the  mean, 
degrading,  illiberal,  detestable  and  unholy  distinction  of 
color  which  prevails  in  our  otherwise  happy  land. 
30* 


354 


CONDITION    AND  PROSPECTS  OF 


Dr.  Smith  happily  responded.  Among  other  appropriate 
remarks,  he  said  :  —  "I  have  striven  to  obtain  education,  at 
every  sacrifice  and  every  hazard,  and  to  apply  such  educa- 
tion to  the  good  of  our  common  country.  I  have  blessed 
the  chance  which  threw  me  upon  the  sympathies  of,  and 
opened  up  to  me  an  association  with,  the  Wardlaws  and  the 
Heughs,  the  Andersons  and  the  Murrays,  —  men  whose 
names  are  the  property,  neither  of  the  city  nor  the  time  in 
which  they  dwell,  but  will  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance 
so  long  as  civil  and  religious  liberty  shall  be  remembered  ; 
and  I  was  further  permitted,  to  the  extent  of  my  humble 
energies,  (he  says,)  to  battle  side-by-side  with  them  in  the 
cause  of  the  immediate  and  universal  emancipation  of 
slaves." 

Dr.  Smith  was  then  obliged  to  leave  his  home  to  obtain 
the  education  his  heart  longed  for.  Now,  no  colored  man 
need  quit  the  United  States  for  that  purpose. 

In  1843,  Dr.  Smith  delivered  a  lecture  before  the  New 
York  Philomsethan  and  Hamilton  Lyceum,  on  the  Destiny 
of  the  People  of  Color,  in  which  he  advances  the  idea, 
"  that  we  (the  colored  Americans)  are  to  remain  amid  the 
institutions  which  enthral  us,  in  order  to  bring  liberty  to  the 
one  by  purifying  the  other."  And  in  1849,  in  a  letter  on 
the  Equal  School  Rights  Question  in  Boston,  he  said  :  — 
"  It  has  ever  been  my  solemn  conviction,  that  separate  or- 
ganizations of  all  kinds,  based  upon  the  color  of  the  skin, 
keep  alive  prejudice  against  color,  and  that  no  organiza- 
tions do  this  more  effectually  than  colored  schools.    All  ar- 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


355 


guments  in  favor  of  the  especial  appropriateness  of  colored 
teachers  for  colored  children  must  cease  when  colored 
children  are  freely  and  equally  admitted  into  white  schools. 
In  this  latter  case,  all  the  signs  of  degradation  are  removed  ; 
free  and  manly  instincts  —  the  grand  instinct  of  equality  — 
grow  out  of  the  facts  of  equality  ;  colored  teachers  are 
no  longer  needed  for  the  especial  purpose  of  teaching  col- 
ored children  that  they  are  free  and  equal ;  these  children 
feel  and  know  that  they  are  free  and  equal,  and  it  is  only  in 
proportion  to  their  merits  and  acquirements,  only  in  free 
and  open  competition,  that  colored  teachers  should  then  take 
their  equal  chances  with  others  in  obtaining  teacherships  in 
common  schools." 

In  the  year  1838,  William  Whipper,  and  other  talented 
and  distinguished  colored  Americans,  conducted  a  periodical 
called  "  The  National  Reformer,"  the  organ  of  an  Association 
in  which  such  men  as  James  Forten,  John  P.  Burr,  Rev. 
Charles  W.  Gardiner,  Robert  Purvis,  and  Rev.  Daniel  A. 
Payne,  were  members.  At  one  of  its  meetings,  the  follow- 
ing resolution  was  adopted  :  — 

"  Eesolved,  That  the  erecting  what  are  termed  white  and  colored 
churches  fosters  the  spirit  of  prejudice  and  insults  the  spirit  of  true 
reform,  by  refusing  to  be  associated  in  Christian  fellowship  with 
their  brethren  of  a  different  complexion,  while  they  both  acknowl- 
edge the  same  God  as  their  ruler,  and  expect  to  inherit  the  same 
destiny  in  a  future  world." 

The  "National  Reformer"  of  September,  1838,  endorsed 
the  American  Anti-Slavery  platform  in  the  following  lan- 
guage : —  "With  them  (the  Society)  we  make  common 


356 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


cause ;  satisfied  to  await  the  same  issue  with  them,  we  are 
willing  to  labor  for  its  achievement,  and  terminate  our  lives 
as  martyrs  in  support  of  its  principles  ;  under  this  banner 
we  will  rally  our  countrymen,  without  distinction  of  caste  or 
complexion.  Show  forth  to  the  world  that  the  white  man 
and  the  colored,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  bond  and  the 
free,  can  all,  on  the  platform  of  our  common  nature,  live  as 
brethren,  in  harmony,  peace,  and  unity,  and  you  will  have 
levelled  to  the  ground  the  most  powerful  barrier  against 
universal  emancipation." 

Rev.  J.  W.  C.  Pennington,  in  his  lectures  before  the 
Glasgow  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  the  St. 
George's  Biblical  Literary  and  Scientific  Institute  of  Lon- 
don, laid  down  the  following  as  the  basis  of  his  argument:  — 
"  The  colored  population  of  the  United  States  have  no 
destiny  separate  from  that  of  the  nation  of  which  they  form 
an  integral  part.  Our  destiny  is  bound  up  with  that  of 
America.  Her  ship  is  ours  ;  her  pilot  is  ours  ;  her  storms 
are  ours;  her  calms  are  ours.  If  she  breaks  upon  any  rock, 
we  break  with  her.  If  we,  born  in  America,  cannot  live 
upon  the  same  soil  upon  terms  of  equality  with  the  descend- 
ants of  Scotchmen,  Englishmen,  Irishmen,  Frenchmen,  Ger- 
mans, Hungarians,  Greeks,  and  Poles,  then  the  fundamental 
theory  of  the  American  Republic  fails  and  falls  to  the 
ground."  # 

*  Reference  was  made  to  Rev.  Samuel  R.  Ward,  for  several  years  pastor  of  a 
white  church  and  congregation,  and  to  Rev.  II.  H.  Garnet,  a  member  of  the 
Young  Men's  Institute  at  Troy.  Dr.  Tennington  has  himself  exchanged  pulpits 
with  several  white  pastors  In  Connecticut  and  New  York,  and  once  presided  over 
the  Congregational  Association. 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


357 


"We  oppose,"  says  the  National  Anti-Slavery  Standard 
of  June  18,  1840,  "  all  exclusive  action  on  the  part  of  the 
colored  people,  except  where  the  clearest  necessity  demands 
it.  Is  it  not  the  grand  object  of  our  enterprise  to  show  the 
world  that  our  struggle  is  for  great  rights  ?  Are  we  not 
purposed  to  overthrow  any  and  every  arrangement  of  soci- 
ety that  hinders  us  from  the  attainment  of  this  end  ?  Then 
why  should  our  friends  seek  to  put  themselves  in  a  position, 
to  say  the  least,  that  looks  like  an  admission  of  the  rightful- 
ness of  such  lines  of  demarcation  ?  Where,  then,  is  the 
goodness  or  depth  of  that  philosophy  that  leads  you  to  sep- 
arate yourselves,  for  an  hour,  from  those  who  are  your  co- 
adjutors in  this  great  work  ? 

"  The  fetter  galls  and  cuts  deeply,  but  we  cannot  unlock  it 
instantly  ;  in  your  desire  to  become  free  men,  be  careful 
that  you  do  not  tear  down  what  you  build  up. 

u  Teach  the  Abolitionists  to  make  common  cause  with 
you  ;  teach  them  to  forget,  and  forget  yourselves,  as  fast  as 
possible,  that  you  are  colored  men  and  women.  A  man  is  a 
man,  and  the  rights  of  man  are  what  we  are  seeking  to 
procure. 

"  As  long  as  exclusive  colored  conventions  are  held,  the 
white  slavite  will  let  them  hold  them  in  peace,  and  strength 
and  shape  is  given  daily  to  that  system  of  ostracism  from 
social,  political  and  religious  influence,  which,  of  all  things 
else,  crushes  the  colored  man  at  the  North,  and  makes  him 
twin  brother  to  the  bond-slave  of  the  South." 

The  great  movement  now  going  on  in  the  United  States, 


358 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


on  the  part  of  foreigners  and  their  descendants,  is  to  coalesce 
with  those  to  the  "  manner  born."  From  a  paper  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  the  Irish  in  this  country,  I  take  the  following 
pertinent  suggestion :  — 

"  The  more  an  Irishman  abstracts  himself  from  those 
associations  exclusively  Irish,  the  greater  is  his  chance  of 
amalgamation  with  Americans,  among  whom  his  destiny  is 
cast,  and  in  whose  fraternity  he  is,  after  all,  to  look  for  the 
meed  of  his  industrious  career.  It  may  be  safely  observed, 
that  those  Irishmen  who  have  thriven  best  in  the  United 
States  are  those  who  have  taken  an  independent  stand,  and, 
separating  themselves  from  all  clannish  connections,  have 
worked  their  way  alone." 

The  New  York  Tribune  has  recently  said,  that  "  nine  out 
of  every  ten  Catholic  parents  prefer  their  children  instructed 
in  good  common  schools,  rather  than  in  the  specially  Catho- 
lic schools  in  the  several  States  ; "  and  it  is  equally  true, 
that  even  the  social  organizations  and  clubs,  so  peculiar  to 
many  old  countrymen,  are  fast  being  regarded  by  the  intel- 
ligent as  inconsistent,  in  America,  while  they  are  contend- 
ing for  the  position  of  American  citizens.  Shall  we,  col- 
ored citizens,  native-Americans  born,  prove  less  republican 
than  those  who  are  Americans  only  by  adoption  ?  Eagles 
fly  alone  ;  they  are  but  sheep  that  always  herd  together. 

In  the  year  1847,  a  call  was  issued  for  a  Convention  to  be 
held  in  Troy,  N.  Y.  Massachusetts,  and  some  other  States, 
regarding  this  as  exclusive,  it  was,  by  general  consent,  mod- 
ified to  a  call  for  a  National  Convention  of  Colored  Ameri- 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


359 


cans  and  their  friends.  Had  this  arrangement  been  acced- 
ed to  sooner,  several  Anti-Slavery  societies  would  have 
sent  delegates,  white  and  colored.  One  colored  delegate 
was  furnished  with  credentials  by  the  Northampton  Anti- 
Slavery  Society.  The  feeling,  at  that  time,  among  promi- 
nent white  and  colored  Anti-Slavery  friends  was,  that  exclu- 
sive colored  conventions  belonged  to  the  past,  and  their  res- 
urrection was  not  desirable.  The  great  question  was  that 
of  abandoning,  as  soon  as  possible,  all  separate  action,  and 
becoming  part  and  parcel  of  the  general  community. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  some  remarks  made 
by  the  author  at  the  Troy  Convention,  October,  1847:  — 
"  The  fear  of  colored  children  sinking  under  the  weight  of 
prejudice  in  a  white  institution  is  not  a  conclusive  argument 
against  their  exercising  the  right  of  entrance.  The  colored 
youth  should  be  stimulated  to  establish  such  a  character  in 
these  seats  of  learning,  by  his  energy  in  study  and  gentle- 
manly deportment  towards  teachers  and  pupils,  as  to  disarm 
opposition,  show  himself  an  equal,  and,  in  despite  of  cold 
looks  and  repulsive  treatment,  hew  a  path  to  eminence  and 
respect;  and,  like  the  gem,  which  shines  brighter  by  attri- 
tion, become  himself,  among  good  scholars,  the  very  best. 

"  Perseverance  will  accomplish  wonders.  History  is  re- 
plete with  examples  where  young  persons  have  thus,  by  a 
harmonious  association,  converted  enemies  into  good  friends, 
Colored  men  are  daily  learning  of  new  avenues  opening  for 
their  improvement  in  all  the  varied  business  and  social  rela- 
tions of  life,  and  do  not  wish  to  be  behind  the  age.  The 


360  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

intelligent  among  them  will  jump  on  board  the  car  of  free- 
dom, and  if  there  are  those  who  will  cling  to  the  flesh-pots 
of  Egypt,  why,  they  should  not  complain  if  the  advancing 
train  jostle  them  from  the  track. 

"  Any  person,  of  ordinary  capacity,  must  know  that,  to 
become  elevated,  he  must  cultivate  and  practice  the  same 
traits  which  are  elevating  others  around  him  ;  and  if  it  is 
(as,  indeed,  we  all  feel  it  to  be)  harder  for  the  colored  man 
than  any  other,  why,  then,  let  him  work  the  harder,  and, 
eventually,  the  summit  will  be  attained.  We  shall  not  be 
transported,  en  masse,  as  the  fabled  palace  of  Aladdin  was, 
by  the  hands  of  a  magician,  and  set  down  upon  some  Ely- 
sian  plain;  but  each  for  himself  must  aim  for  the  height,  and 
an  excelsior  march  will  soon  place'  his  feet,  like  the  patri- 
arch's of  old,  upon  Pisgah's  top,  where  the  promised  land 
of  equality  will  be  presented,  in  full  view,  to  his  longing 
eyes." 

From  the  report  of  the  Cambridge  (Mass.)  School  Com- 
mittee, submitted  in  1851,  we  make  the  following  extract:  — 

"  In  the  Broadway  Primary  School,  a  singular  fact  was  noticed  — 
viz.,  the  mixture  of  four  different  races  among  the  pupils  —  the  An- 
glo-Saxon, Teutonic,  Celtic,  and  African ;  but,  by  the  influence  of 
the  teacher  and  of  habit,  there  exists  perfect  good  feeling  among 
them,  and  there  is  no  apparent  consciousness  of  a  difference  of  race 
or  condition." 

A  gentleman  who  attended  the  examination  of  this  last- 
mentioned  school,  in  April,  1854,  said  of  it  in  one  of  the 


COLORED     AMERICANS.  36 1 

public  prints:  —  "Colored  boys  and  girls  were  classified 
with  those  not  colored  like  themselves,  and  all  without  the 
least  apparent  sign  that  such  a  spectacle  was  otherwise  than 
ordinary.  The  various  exercises  were  participated  in  by 
them  with  commendable  tact,  zeal  and  deportment ;  and,  in 
the  Committee's  summing  up,  the  marks  of  distinction  for 
studies,  punctual  attendance,  and  exemplary  deportment, 
during  the  term,  were  very  flattering.  In  map-drawing,  a 
colored  pupil  excelled  all  others." 

From  Frederick  Douglass's  speech  in  Ford  Street 
Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  March  13,  1848,  I  make  the  fol- 
lowing extract :  — 

"I  am  well  aware  of  the  anti-Christian  prejudices  which 
have  excluded  many  colored  persons  from  white  churches, 
and  the  consequent  necessity  for  erecting  their  own  places 
of  worship.  This  evil  I  would  charge  upon  its  originators, 
and  not  the  colored  people.  But  such  a  necessity  does  not 
now  exist  to  the  extent  of  former  years.  There  are  socie- 
ties where  color  is  not  regarded  as  a  test  of  membership, 
and  such  places  I  deem  more  appropriate  for  colored  per- 
sons than  exclusive  or  isolated  organizations. 

"  I  look  upon  all  complexional  distinctions,  such  as  negro 
pews,  negro  berths  on  steamboats,  negro  cars,  Sabbath  or 
week-day  schools  or  churches,  &c,  as  direct  obstacles  to 
the  progress  of  reform,  and  as  the  means  of  continuing  the 
slave  in  his  chains." 

At  the  anniversary  celebration  of  Franklin's  birthday  by 
the  printers  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  January,  1848,  Mr. 
31 


362  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

Douglass  and  myself  accepted  an  invitation  to  be  present. 
The  landlord  of  the  Irving  House  protested  against  our  par- 
ticipation in  the  celebration,  called  us  intruders,  and  told  us 
that  it  was  a  "  violation  of  the  rules  of  society  for  colored 
people  to  associate  with  whites,"  &c.  But,  through  the  in- 
terposition of  Alexander  Mann,  Esq.,  editor  of  the  Roches- 
ter American,  seconded  by  James  Vick,  Esq.,  the  question 
was  put  to  the  company,  and  decided  in  our  favor  by  almost 
an  unanimous  vote. 

The  following  were  among  the  sentiments  offered  on  the 
above  occasion  :  — 

By  Frederick  Douglass.  Gentlemen  of  the  Rochester  Press  — 
Promoters  of  knowledge,  lovers  of  liberty,  foes  of  ignorance,  despi- 
sers  of  prejudice,  —  may  you  continue  to  give  the  world  noble 
examples  by  a  free  and  intelligent  union  of  black  with,  white. 

By  Wm.  C.  Nell.  Free  Speech  and  a  Free  Press  —  The  hand- 
maids of  liberty  "  the  wide  world  o'er."  May  the  printers  of  Roch- 
ester, in  glorious  emulation  of  their  honored  prototype,  Franklin, 
ever  prove  the  uncompromising  defenders  of  both. 

It  has  been  my  lot  to  listen,  from  early  childhood,  to  col- 
ored clergymen  of  various  sects  and  denominations,  and 
with  sorrow  do  I  record  the  fact,  that  in  but  few  cases  have 
they  exhibited  the  capability  at  all  worthy  of  their  calling  as 
teachers.  The  recollection  of  the  many  deficiencies,  appa- 
rent, at  times,  even  to  the  school  children  among  the  con- 
gregation, is  sufficient  to  excite  a  tear  of  deep  regret  in 
view  of  the  unprofitable  connection  between  pastor  and 
people.    A  few  years  since,  the  colored  citizens  of  Boston, 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


363 


regretting  that  those  among  them  who  aspired  to  lead  in 
religious  matters  did  not  evince  the  proper  degree  of  zeal 
for  intellectual  improvement,  adopted  the  following  resolu- 
tions :  — 

"  Resolved,  That  the  apathy  manifested  by  our  colored  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  in  reference  to  the  promulgation  of  the  arts  and  sciences 
among  us  as  a  people,  tends  more  to  retard  our  intellectual  emancipation 
than  the  influence  of  any  elms  of  persons,  except  the  slaveholders, 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  our  people  to  give  their  support  to 
such  ministers  of  the  gospel  as  show  proof  of  the  best  intellectual  and 
spiritual  cultivation," 

When  this  is  done  will  the  beautiful  language  of  the 
Psalmist  be  realised, —  "  Our  sons  will  be  as  plants  grown 
up  in  their  youth,  and  our  daughters  as  corner-stones,  pol- 
ished after  the  similitude  of  a  palace." 

The  names  of  some  honorable  exceptions  now  occur  to 
me  of  clergymen  stationed  in  cities  and  towns,  who  have 
done  their  duty,  by  precept  and  example,  in  the  general 
elevation  of  their  brethren ;  but  in  my  native  city,  Boston, 
two  prominent  clergymen  deserve  special  mention. 

Many  years  ago,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Paul  presided  over  a 
large  congregation.  He  was  possessed  of  fine  talents, 
enriched  by  active  intercourse  with,  and  the  friendship  of, 
celebrated  individuals  in  civil  and  literary  relations,  both  at 
home  and  in  England.  I  can  remember,  among  his  merits, 
the  efforts  originated  and  promoted  by  him  for  the  education 
and  welfare  of  those  with  whom  his  fortunes  were  allied. 
Saying  this,  is  but  rendering  justice  to  a  good  man,  now  in 
his  grave. 


364 


CONDITION    AND    P  R  O  S  F  E  C  T  S  OF 


At  a  later  day,  John  T.  Raymond  occupied  the  same 
pulpit,  and  proudly  do  I  testify  to  one  fact  conspicuous  in  his 
ministry.  Education,  Anti-Slavery  and  Temperance  al- 
ways received  from  him  deserved  attention.  Lecturers  on 
the  various  reforms  were  cordially  solicited  to  address  his 
church,  in  which  exercises  he  participated  with  credit  to 
himself  and  satisfaction  to  others.  Tie  believed  and  taught, 
that  "  man,  educated,  will  ever  be  better  than  when  igno- 
rant." 

Colored  men  and  women,  especially  the  younger  portion, 
are  looking  forward,  aiming  to  expand  their  minds,  and  they 
will  not  be  satisfied  with  any  thing  short  of  what  tends  to 

improve,  elevate,  and  refine."  While  colored  churches 
do  exist,  let  the  pulpit  be  filled  by  those  to  whom  the  aspir- 
ing mind  can  look  up  with  confidence.  Even  this  is  an 
advanced  step,  and  will  better  prepare  all  for  the  advent  of 
a  brighter  day. 

u  Did  we  at  the  North  (says  Wm.  J.  Watkins)  occupy  a 
position  analogous  to  that  of  our  Southern  brethren,  were 
we  compelled,  on  account  of  our  complexion,  to  occupy  the 
highest  scat  in  the  synagogue,  or  hide  ourselves  in  some  re- 
mote corner,  and  catch  the  crumbs  as  they  fall  from  the 
white  man's  table,  then  would  there  be  extenuating  circum- 
stances sufficient  to  justify  us  in  worshipping  God  exclusive- 
ly under  our  own  vine  and  fig  tree.  But  no  such  mitigating 
circumstances  present  themselves.  Churches  in  which  we 
can  unite  and  worship  God  as  men  and  brethren  are  thrown 
wide  open  for  our  reception,  but  how  few  of  us  wend  our 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


365 


way  thither!  In  Boston,  there  is  a  colored  population  of 
not  quite  two  thousand,  and  yet  we  have  Jive  colored 
churches." 

In  the  year  1848,  an  attempt  was  made  in  Boston  to  form 
a  colored  Anti-Slavery  Society.  At  a  crowded  meeting  in 
Belknap  Street  Church,  January  24th,  a  resolution  opposing 
such  a  scheme  was  advocated  by  Wm.  Wells  Brown,  Rob- 
ert Morris,  Esq.,  Edward  B.  Lawton,  John  T.  Hilton,  and 
others,  and  adopted  as  the  sense  of  the  meeting. 

A  combination  of  influences,  in  1853,  resulted  in  a  call 
for  a  National  Convention  of  Colored  People,  to  be  held  at 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  July  6th.  At  a  meeting  held  in  Boston, 
June  20th,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted  :  — 

"  Resolved,  That  we,  in  common  with  our  fellow -citizens  of  the  seve- 
ral States,  respond  to  the  call  for  a  National  Convention  of  Colored 
Americans,  though  it  would  have  been  more  in  unison  with  the  ad- 
vanced state  of  sentiment  among  Reformers,  had  the  call  embraced 
colored  Americans  and  their  friends" 

One  argument  in  favor  of  Colored  Conventions  has  been, 
that,  in  some  States,  the  colored  people  are  so  oppressed  by 
local  customs,  as  to  be  apparently  forbidden  to  have  inter- 
course with  the  whites,  and  hence,  that  while  some  parts  of 
the  country  may  not  need  such  an  auxiliary,  to  others  it 
may  be  important.  It  must  be  admitted,  that  there  is  some 
plausibility  in  this  statement,  and  yet,  it  is  only  a  superficial 
and  not  an  enlarged  view  of  the  question.  Instead  of  their 
desiring  the  more  advanced  to  come  down  to  them,  they 
31* 


366 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


should  labor  to  come  up  themselves,  that  Illinois  and  Indi- 
ana, with  their  Black  Laws  repealed,  and  Pennsylvania, 
with  her  colored  suffrage  restored,  may  stand  side  by  side 
with  the  more  liberal  and  liberty-practising  States  in  other 
parts  of  the  Union.  When  rights  are  to  be  discussed  and 
contended  for,  it  is  of  vital  importance  that  we  invoke  a 
union  of  all  true  hearts,  as  they  have  wisely  contemplated 
in  Toronto,  Canada,  where  the  Constitution  of  their  Provin- 
cial Union  embodies  measures  to  further  promote  literature, 
general  intelligence,  active  benevolence,  and  the  principles 
of  universal  freedom,  not  based  on  complexional  considera- 
tions. 

Associations,  like  individuals,  to  a  certain  extent,  are  con- 
trolled by  the  surrounding  atmosphere ;  as,  for  instance, 
when  the  Massachusetts  State  (colored)  Council  met  in 
New  Bedford,  the  fact  that  Protective  Unions  already  exist- 
ed open  to  colored  and  white  stockholders  equally,  —  that 
colored  children  shared  equal  school  privileges  with  the 
whites, —  that  a  colored  man,  the  President  of  the  Council, 
was  an  officer  in  pay  of  the  city,  and  that  they  anticipated 
that  the  time  would  soon  come  when  colored  and  white 
jurym'en  would  sit  on  the  same  panel,  —  these  facts,  and 
their  legitimate  consequences,  visible  in  the  body  politic, 
had  the  effect  to  prevent  the  Council  from  adopting  any 
exclusive  measures,  and  even  from  endorsing  the  Colored 
Industrial  School. 

The  position  of  those  colored  Americans  who  complain 
of  their  brethren  for  not  taking  steps  backward  to  accom- 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


367 


modate  their  lower  level,  is  analogous  to  the  slaves  asking 
freemen  to  put  on  chains,  barbarians  requiring  a  people  to 
abandon  civilization,  the  Pope  of  Rome  abolishing  railroads, 
or  those  ancients  who  burned  the  Alexandrian  Library,  be- 
cause they  had  no  literature  of  their  own. 

There  is  a  glaring  inconsistency  in  exclusive  colored 
action  on  the  part  of  those  who  claim  to  be  Anti-Slavery 
reformers.  The  idea,  carried  out  to  its  legitimate  conclu- 
sion, would  frustrate  all  such  hopes  as  were  cherished  by 
many  of  seeing  Frederick  Douglass  elevated  to  the 
United  States  Congress ;  for,  on  their  theory,  a  colored 
Congress  must  be  organized,  as  the  only  one  where  consist- 
ency would  allow  of  his  credentials  being  presented. 

That  colored  Americans  should  not  be  isolated,  but  parti- 
cipate with  other  Americans  in  the  duties  of  legislation,  as 
every  v/here  else,  is  an  essential  element  in  the  Anti-Slavery 
philosophy,  but  one,  of  course,  equally  derided  by  Coloniza- 
tion ists  and  slaveholders.  In  the  Colonizationist  for  Sep- 
tember, 1833,  Cyril  Pearl  alluded  to  Mr.  Garrison  as  the 
man  who  encourages  the  colored  population  to  expect  the 
time  when  "  our  State  and  National  assemblies  will  contain 
a  fair  proportion  of  colored  representatives." 

How  indignant  does  the  colored  man  feel,  when  some 
Colonizationist  denies  his  equal  rights  in  churches,  public 
places  and  conveyances,  by  saying,  "  Why  don  H  you  go 
among  your  own  people,  where  you  belong  ?  "  And  yet,  in 
many  instances,  the  very  individuals  whose  sensibilities  are 
thus  wounded,  are  themselves  active  in  upholding  colored 


368  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

institutions.  By  such  a  course,  they  blunt  the  sword  of 
their  denunciations  against  colorphobia. 

Others  protest  against  the  blending  of  colored  with  white, 
for  fear  of  the  loss  of  identity  on  the  part  of  colored  people  ; 
and  further,  for  the  reason  that  it  will  have  a  tendency  to 
turn  aside  patronage  from  colored  professional  men,  traders 
and  mechanics.  All  this  is  either  an  ignorant  or  wilful  per- 
version of  the  matter.  "  Competition  is  the  life  of  trade." 
If  colored  genius  will  but  imitate  the  successful  examples 
among  the  whites,  the  public  will  surely  reward  the  perse- 
vering effort. 

Hon.  Rufus  Choate,  in  opposing  the  colored  military  peti- 
tion in  the  Massachusetts  Constitutional  Convention,  remark- 
ed, that  "  though  the  colored  man  should  win  Bunker  Hills, 
the  color  will  cleave  to  him  still"  —  a  sentiment  based  on 
Henry  Clay's  Colonization  speech  in  the  Senate,  Feb.  7th, 
1839,  when  he  asked,  "  Do  they  (the  Abolitionists)  not  per- 
ceive, that  in  thus  confounding  all  the  distinctions  which 
God  himself  has  made,  they  arraign  the  wisdom  and  good- 
ness of  Providence  itself  7  It  has  been  his.  divine  pleasure 
to  make  the  black  man  black  and  the  white  man  white,  and 
to  distinguish  them  by  other  repulsive  constitutional  differ- 
ences" So  far  as  the  conduct  of  some  colored  people  is 
concerned,  they  are  constantly  strengthening  that  statement. 
It  is  possible  so  to  deport  ourselves,  that  the  idea  of  color 
shall  be  forgotten.  Do  not  let  it  be  our  fault,  that  the 
white  people  are  for  ever  being  reminded  of  the  fact.  We 
need  not  always  give  color  to  the  idea.    Rather  let  us  give 


C  0  L  0  It  E  D  AMERICANS. 


369 


them  the  impression  that  we  are  men  and  women,  which  is 
far  preferable.  Let  our  enemies,  and  not  ourselves,  rear 
the  barriers  of  separation  and  exclusiveness. 

Why  do  we  content  ourselves  with  reposing  at  the  base 
of  the  hill,  when,  by  an  ascent  to  its  summit,  we  can  obtain 
ingress  to  its  marble  halls,  where  none  may  molest  or  make 
afraid!  Why  do  we  yet  hanker  after  the  flesh-pots  of 
Egypt,  when  the  "delectable  mountains"  of  the  long- 
promised  land  of  Equality  greet  our  vision,  and  humane 
hearts  and  helping  hands  conjure  and  beckon  us  to  come 
and  occupy  ! 

Mr.  Garrison  has,  at  times,  been  supposed  to  be  a  colored 
man,  because  of  his  long,  patient  and  persevering  devotion 
to  our  cause.  He  himself  (although  there  is  no  need  of 
his  words  to  that  effect)  often  expresses  himself  as  wholly 
identified  with  us  —  "  colored  all  over  "  ;  and  yet,  there  are 
those,  for  whom  he  and  others  have  made  themselves  mar- 
tyrs, who  can  propose  societies  and  action  for  elevation, 
from  which  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Wendell  Phillips,  Ger- 
ritt  Smith,  and  their  fellow-philanthropists,  would  be  exclud- 
ed. When  niy  head  or  heart  accepts  this  theory,  I  .shall 
be  in  a  fit  condition  to  believe  in  the  Colonization  dogma, 
that  our  Almighty  Father  has  interposed  an  insurmountable 
barrier  between  the  white  and  colored  portion  of  His  child- 
ren, and  that  we  are,  indeed,  a  peculiar,  isolated,  distinct 
race,  and  always  to  be  so ;  a  state  of  things  in  the  con- 
templation of  which  angels  weep,  and  fiends  clap  their 
hands  for  joy. 


370 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


u  But,"  ask  some,  "  do  Colored  Conventions  result  in  no 
good  ?  "  To  this  it  is  but  necessary  to  reply,  that,  when  a 
body  of  intelligent  and  aspiring  colored  men  assemble  to 
interchange  opinions,  the  relation,  of  course,  is  often  an  in- 
structive one,  and  the  white  communities  wherein  they  meet 
are  sometimes  favorably  affected  by  their  presence  ;  but 
this,  and,  indeed,  all  that  the  most  sanguine  adherents  can 
legitimately  anticipate  therefrom,  is  not  an  equivalent  for 
the  infraction  of  Anti-Slavery  principle,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  great  sacrifice  of  time  and  effort,  always  the  penalty  of 
Colored  Conventions. 

Let  us  be  in  perpetual  session  of  the  whole  on  the  subject 
of  human  rights,  reporting  progress  from  time  to  time  ; 
form  business  relations,  (when  possible,)  like  the  firm  of 
Williams  &  Plumb,  in  New  York,  colored  and  white  in  part- 
nership; organize  Protective  Unions,  and  Industrial  Colleges, 
of  all  who  think  and  act  alike,  irrespective  of  complexion  ; 
and  secure  places  in  every  workshop,  book-store,  or  semi- 
nary, where,  by  dint  of  perseverance,  opposition  may  be 
melted  away,  —  and  the  work  of  elevation  is  accomplished. 

But,  though  Colored  Conventions  may  not  solve  the  prob- 
lem of  a  people's  elevation,  "  all  is  not  lost "  thereby.  As 
was  once  said  in  the  old  Republic,  "  Sparta  does  not  depend 
upon  one  man  ; "  so  should  we  not  attach  all  our  faith  to 
one  man,  or  body  of  men,  or  set  of  measures,  but  avail  our- 
selves of  them  all,  and  then  only  as  means  to  a  noble 
end,  —  the  elevation  of  humanity.  Let  each  man,  woman, 
and  child,  aim  to  excel  in  those  branches  now  monopolized 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


371 


by  the  favored  classes.  Can  Colored  Conventions  teach  a 
better  lesson  ?  Let  us  encourage  the  genius  that  may  be 
exhibited  by  young  colored  men  and  women, — not  to  inflate 
their  vanity,  but  to  develop  into  healthy  growth  the  quali- 
ties that  might  otherwise  lie  dormant.  Let  us  be  charitable 
to  those  whom  vice  and  intemperance  may  have  turned 
from  the  paths  in  which  we  ourselves  love  to  .walk  ;  and,  as 
was  said  by  Mrs.  Child,  "  those  whom  we  now  term  Tom, 
Dick,  and  Harry,  will,  under  our  kind  ministrations,  become 
Mr.  Thomas,  Mr.  Richard,  and  Mr.  Henry."  Let  us,  as 
advised  by  Rev.  Daniel  A.  Payne,  "  hold  licentious  men  in 
the  same  repute  as  licentious  women."  Let  us  banish  from 
the  social  circle  that  spirit  of  detraction  and  backbiting, 
which  is  always  the  bane  of  society. 

It  was  my  happy  privilege,  not  long  since,  to  meet  a  com- 
pany of  colored  men  in  my  native  city,  among  whom  was  a 
young  man  upon  whom  had  been  conferred  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts,  he  having  passed  through  a  course  of  the- 
ology, and  being  now  engaged  in  reading  law,  with  a  pros- 
pect of  an  early  admission  to  the  Bar  in  one  of  the  Western 
States.  In  conversation  with  him  were  two  young  physi- 
cians, one  just  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College,  the  other  a 
student  at  Bowdoin,  having  perfected  his  medical  education 
by  three  years'  attendance  at  the  hospitals  in  Paris. 

In  various  cities  and  towns  may  now  be  found  those 
home  circles,  where  mental  and  moral  worth,  genius  and 
refinement,  lend  their  charms  in  giving  to  the  world  assur- 
ance that,  despite  accidental  differences  of  complexion,  here 


372 


CONDITION    AND   PROSPECTS  OF 


you  behold  a  colored  man,  there  a  colored  woman,  compe- 
tent to  fill  any  station  in  civilized  society.  Let  us  organize 
and  sustain  intelligent  and  happy  homes,  for  in  them,  as 
has  been  truly  said,  may  be  found  the  substitute  for  both 
Church  and  State. 

The  following  testimony  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the 
colored  people  of  this  country  is  taken  from  a  speech  of 
Charles  Lenox  Remond,  at  the  New  England  Anti-Sla- 
very Convention,  May  30,  1854:  — 

"  Since  my  friend  Prince,  of  Essex,  called  attention  to 
the  character  of  the  colored  people,  allow  me  to  ask  you  to 
look  in  that  direction  for  a  moment;  for,  while  men  live  in 
Boston,  go  upon  'Change,  walk  up  and  down  the  public 
streets,  all  the  while  coming  in  contact  with  colored  people, 
theyodo  not  understand  their  character  ;  they  do  not  know 
that,  notwithstanding  the  constant  pressure,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  our  nation's  history,  which  has  been  exerted 
upon  their  manhood,  their  morality,  upon  all  that  is  noble, 
magnanimous  and  generous  in  their  characters,  they  have 
exhibited  as  many  instances  of  noble  manhood,  in  propor- 
tion to  their  number,  as  have  been  displayed  by  their  more 
favored  brethren  of  a  white  complexion.  It  was  said  here 
by  Mr.  Prince,  that  the  colored  race  is  at  once  morally  and 
physically  brave.  Do  not  consider  me,  Mr.  Chairman,  in 
alluding  to  this  subject,  as  feeling  vain  in  regard  to  if  ;  I 
only  ask  that  the  whole  truth  respecting  my  people  may  be 
known,  and  there  I  will  leave  the  success  of  their  cause. 


COLORED     AMERICANS.  373 

But  I  ask  the  people  not  to  act  blindly  with  regard  to  it ;  not 
to  make  up  their  opinions  with  this  great  weight  of  prejudice 
on  their  minds.  I  ask  them  to  look  upon  this  question  im- 
partially, generously,  magnanimously,  patriotically,  and  I 
believe  they  will  be  converted  to  our  movement. 

"  Sir,  I  have  taken  note,  for  the  last  eighteen  years,  of  the 
course  pursued  by  colored  people  in  Anti-Slavery  meetings, 
for  there  was  a  time  when  the  number  of  colored  people 
present  was  greater  than  at  the  present  time  ;  and  yester- 
day, I  had  evidence  that  there  was  some  courage  left  with 
them  yet.  I  refer  to  this  incident  only  as  an  illustration  of 
the  character  of  this  people  generally  in  our  country. 
There  was  a  meeting  of  Anti-Slavery  friends  in  the  basement 
of  Tremont  Temple,  and  a  call  was  made  for  persons  to 
come  forward  and  give  in  their  names,  that  they  might  be 
called  upon,  at  any  moment,  to  discharge  not  only  a  respon- 
sible, but  dangerous  duty,  [rescuing  Anthony  Burns,]  and 
my  heart  has  not  been  so  much  encouraged  for  many  a 
long  day,  as  when  I  witnessed  a  large  number  of  the  col- 
ored men  present  walk  up  to  that  stand,  with  an  unfaltering 
step,  and  enrol  their  names. 

"  Why  is  it  that  the  Anti-Slavery  cause  should  recommend 
itself  to  every  well-wisher  of  his  country  ?  Because  there 
are  men,  white  men,  who  have  never  been  deprived  of  their 
citizenship,  nor  subjected  to  persecution,  outrage  and  insult, 
who  are  honored  for  the  patriotism  they  have  exhibited  ; 
and  if  the  demonstration  of  that  feeling,  or  principle,  or 
sentiment,  or  whatever  you  may  please  to  call  it,  is  worthy 
32 


374 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


of  honor  in  the  white  man,  then  it  is  also  worthy  of  honor 
in  the  colored  man ;  and  the  last  evening  that  I  had  the 
privilege  of  speaking  in  this  house,  I  endeavored,  briefly, 
to  make  it  clear  that,  on  every  occasion  where  manhood  and 
courage  have  been  required  in  this  country,  the  number  of 
colored  people  volunteering  their  services  has  been  equal  to 
that  of  white  people,  in  proportion  to  their  number,  from 
the  earliest  moment  of  our  nation's  existence. 

"  I  think  I  may  safely  say,  Sir,  that  the  courage  and  pa- 
triotism of  the  colored  man  are  of  a  higher  character  than 
those  of  the  white  man.  There  is  not  a  man  of  fair  com- 
plexion before  me,  who  has  not  something  in  this  country  to 
protect  which  the  colored  man  does  not  possess  ;  and,  Sir, 
when  I  see  them,  in  the  moment  of  danger,  willing  to  dis- 
charge their  duty  to  the  country,  I  have  a  proof  that  they 
are  the  friends,  and  not  the  enemies,  of  the  country." 

From  the  Address  issued  by  the  Colored  Convention  held 
at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1853,  and  signed  by  Frederick 
Douglass,  J.  M.  Whitfield,  H.  O.  Wagoner,  Rev.  A.  N.  Free- 
man, and  George  B.  Vashon,  I  make  this  extract :  — 

"  Fellow-citizens,  we  have  had,  and  still  have,  great 
wrongs  of  which  to  complain.  A  heavy  and  cruel  hand 
has  been  laid  upon  us. 

"  As  a  people,  we  feel  ourselves  to  be  not  only  deeply  in- 
jured, but  grossly  misunderstood.  Our  white  fellow-coun- 
trymen do  not  know  us.  They  are  strangers  to  our  char- 
acter, ignorant  of  our  capacity,  oblivious  of  our  history  and 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


375 


progress,  and  are  misinformed  as  to  the  principles  and  ideas 
that  control  and  guide  us,  as  a  people.  The  great  mass  of 
American  citizens  estimate  us,  as  being  a  characterless  and 
purposeless  people ;  and  hence  we  hold  up  our  heads,  if  at 
all,  against  the  withering  influence  of  a  nation's  scorn  and 
contempt. 

"  It  will  not  be  surprising  that  we  are  so  misunderstood 
and  misused  when  the  motives  for  misrepresenting  us  and 
for  degrading  us  are  duly  considered.  Indeed,  it  will  seem 
strange,  upon  such  consideration,  (and  in  view  of  the  ten 
thousand  channels  through  which  malign  feelings  find  utte- 
rance and  influence,)  that  we  have  not  fallen  even  lower  in 
public  estimation  than  we  have  done.  For,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Jews,  under  the  whole  heavens,  there  is  not  to 
be  found  a  people  pursued  with  a  more  relentless  prejudice 
and  persecution,  than  are  the  free  colored  people  of  the 
United  States. 

u  Without  pretending  to  have  exerted  ourselves  as  we 
ought,  in  view  of  an  intelligent  understanding  of  our  inter- 
est, to  avert  from  us  the  unfavorable  opinions  and  unfriendly 
action  of  the  American  people,  we  feel  that  the  imputations 
cast  upon  us,  for  our  want  of  intelligence,  morality,  and  ex- 
alted character,  may  be  mainly  accounted  for  by  the  injus- 
tice received  at  your  hands.  What  stone  has  been  left 
unturned  to  degrade  us  ?  What  hand  has  refused  to  fan  the 
flame  of  popular  prejudice  against  us  ?  What  American 
artist  has  not  caricatured  us  ?  What  wit  has  not  laughed  at 
us  in  our  wretchedness?    What  songster  has  not  made 


376  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

merry  over  our  depressed  spirits  ?  What  press  has  not 
ridiculed  and  contemned  us?  What  pulpit  has  withheld 
from  our  devoted  heads  its  angry  lightning,  or  its  sanctimo- 
nious hate  ?  Few,  few,  very  few  ;  and  that  we  have  borne 
up  with  it  all  —  that  we  have  tried  to  be  wise,  though  de- 
nounced by  all  to  be  fools  —  that  we  have  tried  to  be  up- 
right, when  all  around  us  have  esteemed  us  as  knaves  — 
that  we  have  striven  to  be  gentlemen,  although  all  around 
us  have  been  teaching  us  its  impossibility  —  that  we  have 
remained  here,  when  all  our  neighbors  have  advised  us  to 
leave  —  proves,  that  we  possess  qualities  of  head  and  heart, 
such  as  cannot  but  be  commended  by  impartial  men.  It  is 
believed  that  no  other  nation  on  the  globe  could  have  made 
more  progress  in  the  midst  of  such  an  universal  and  strin- 
gent disparagement.  It  would  humble  the  proudest,  crush 
the  energies  of  the  strongest,  and  retard  the  progress  of  the 
swiftest.  In  view  of  our  circumstances,  we  can,  without 
boasting,  thank  God,  and  take  courage,  having  placed  our- 
selves where  we  may  fairly  challenge  comparison  with  more 
highly  favored  men." 


The  following  encouraging  items  have  been  recently 
gleaned  from  the  field  of  improvement  of  colored  people. 

A  diploma  has  been  awarded^  to  a  colored  girl  in  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.,  and  also  to  a  young  colored  lad  at  one  of 
the  Boston  public  schools,  to  which  he  (the  only  colored 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


377 


boy  in  the  school)  had  secured  access  but  a  few  months 
previous. 

At  the  semi-annual  examination  of  the  State  Normal 
School,  in  Salem,  Mass.,  a  hymn  was  sung,  the  production 
of  Miss  C.  L.  Forten,  a  young  colored  pupil. 

This  year's  graduating  class  at  Dartmouth  College  con- 
tained one  colored  young  many  (Edward  Garrison  Draper.) 
The  class  procured  lithographic  portraits  of  each  other,  to 
exchange  fraternally,  and,  to  give  color  to  their  consistency, 
Draper's  was  among  them  as  a  brother  beloved. 

A  colored  aspirant  for  classical  knowledge  has  just  ob- 
tained admittance  to  an  institution  in  Connecticut,  after  sev- 
eral years'  refusal  by  the  faculty. 

A  town  in  Worcester  county,  Mass.,  has  chosen  a  colored 
man  on  the  School  Committee. 

A  colored  citizen  of  Boston  has  received  an  appointment 
as  Auctioneer. 

Mrs.  F.  J.  Webb,  the  dramatic  reader,  is  winning  golden 
opinions  from  poets,  authors,  and  the  public. 


32* 


378 


CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 


CHAPTER  III. 

CONCLUSION. 

From  the  foregoing  pages,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  various 
conflicts  by  sea  and  land,  which  have  challenged  the  ener- 
gies of  the  United  States,  have  been  signalized  by  the  devo- 
tion and  bravery  of  colored  Americans,  despite  the  persecu- 
tions heaped,  Olympus  high,  upon  them,  by  their  fellow- 
countrymen.  They  have  ever  proved  loyal,  and  ready  to 
worship  or  die,  if  need  be,  at  Freedom's  shrine.  The  amor 
patrice  has  always  burned  vividly  on  the  altar  of  their  hearts. 
They  love  their  native  land  : 

"  For,  O  !  there  's  a  magical  tie  to  the  land  of  our  home, 
Which,  the  heart  cannot  break,  though  the  footsteps  may  roam ; 
Be  that  land  where  it  may,  at  the  line  or  the  pole, 
It  still  holds  the  magnet  that  draws  back  the  soul ; 
'T  is  loved  by  the  free  man  —  't  is  loved  by  the  slave, 
'T  is  dear  to  the  coward  —  more  dear  to  the  brave  ; 
Ask  of  any  the  spot  they  like  best  on  the  earth, 
And  they  '11  answer,  with  pride,  't  is  the  land  of  our  birth." 

Let  it  not  be  inferred,  however,  that  because  many 
colored  soldiers  were,  from  the  force  of  circumstances, 
assigned  a  subordinate  position  by  themselves  during  the 
war,  that  their  more  immediate  descendants  are  to  remain 
satisfied  with  a  half-way  excellence.    But,  like  Crispus 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


379 


Attucks,  leading  on  Boston  citizens  to  resist  tyranny, 
in  1770,  —  Major  Jeffrey,  Latham  and  Freeman,  each 
gallant  and  brave,  —  Jordan  B.  Noble,  the  drummer  of 
Chalmette  Plains,  —  and  the  many  others,  in  more  or  less 
responsible  departments,  during  their  country's  trial  hour, 
so,  henceforward,  in  our  battle  for  equality,  each  should 
aim  to  be  incorporated  with  the  mass  of  Americans,  —  unite, 
when  possible,  as  affinities  may  lead,  with  the  various  politi- 
cal, literary,  benevolent,  ecclesiastical,  business  and  social, 
organizations  of  the  land,  and  so  prove  valiant  and  consist- 
ent soldiers  in  Freedom's  army,  without  arranging  ourselves 
in  a  colored  section. 

There  is,  however,  a  historical  propriety  in  setting  forth 
the  services  of  those  colored  Americans,  who,  in  the  "  day 
of  small  things,"  have  labored  earnestly  for  the  welfare  of 
humanity.  If  others  fail  to  appreciate  the  merit  of  the  col- 
ored man,  let  us  cherish  the  deserted  shrine.  The  names 
which  others  neglect  should  only  be  the  more  sacredly 
our  care.  Let  us  keep  them  for  the  hoped-for  day  of  full 
emancipation,  when,  in  the  possession  of  all  our  rights,  and 
redeemed  from  the  long  night  of  ignorance  that  has  rested 
over  us,  we  may  recall  them  to  memory,  recollecting,  with 
gratitude,  that  the  stars  which  shone  in  our  horizon  have 
ushered  in  a  glorious  dawn. 

The  light  which  radiated  from  the  prison-cell  of  William 
Lloyd  Garrison,  in  Baltimore,  is  yet  diffusing  itself  over 
the  land.  The  past,  present  and  future  agitation  of  the 
slavery  question  in  these  United  States  owes  itself  to  that 


380  CONDITION    AND    PROSPECTS  OF 

man,  and  the  hour  when  he  nobly  dedicated  his  life  to  the 
emancipation  of  the  slave,  and  the  elevation  of  the  nominally 
free  colored  Americans. 

"  I  can  wait,"  were  the  memorable  words  of  John  Q. 
Adams,  when  his  mouth  was  gagged  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress. The  world  will  bear  witness,  that  we  have  waited  ; 
and,  O  !  how  patiently !    We  have  learned 

"  How  sublime  a  thing  it  is 
To  suffer  and  be  strong  ;  " 

but,  though  familiar  with)  we  shall  never  grow  reconciled  <o, 
the  treatment :  — 

M  Our  hearts,  though  ofttimes  made  to  bleed, 
Will  gush  afresh  at  every  wound." 

The  Revolution  of  1776,  and  the  subsequent  struggles  in 
our  nation's  history,  aided,  in  honorable  proportion,  by  colored 
Americans,  have  (sad,  but  true,  confession)  yet  left  the  ne- 
cessity for  a  second  revolution,  no  less  sublime  than  that  of 
regenerating  public  sentiment  in  favor  of  Universal  Brother- 
hood. To  this  glorious  consummation,  all,  of  every  com- 
plexion, sect,  sex  and  condition,  can  add  their  mite,  and  so 
nourish  the  tree  of  liberty,  that  all  may  be  enabled  to  pluck 
fruit  from  its  bending  branches ;  and,  in  that  degree  to 
which  colored  Americans  may  labor  to  hasten  the  day,  they 
will  prove  valid  their  claim  to  the  title,  "  Patriots  of  the 
Second  Revolution." 

The  Anti-Slavery  war  waged  for  the  last  twenty-five 


COLORED  AMERICANS. 


381 


years  has  indeed  been  prolific  in  noble  words  and  deeds, 
and  is  remarkable  for  the  succession  of  victories,  always 
the  reward  of  the  faithful  and  persevering.  To  compare 
the  present  with  the  past  —  those  dark  hours  when  the  bugle 
blast  was  first  sounded  among  the  hills  and  valleys  of  New 
England-,  —  we  can  hardly  believe  the  evidence  daily  pre- 
sented of  the  onward  progress  of  those  mighty  principles 
then  proclaimed  to  the  American  nation.  The  treatment  of 
the  colored  man  in  this  country  is  a  legitimate  illustration 
of  "  hating  those  whom  we  have  injured,"  and  brings  to  my 
recollection  that  chapter  in  Waverly  where  Fergus  Mac 
Ivar  replies  to  his  friend,  when  being  led  to  execution  — 
"  You  see  the  compliment  they  pay  to  our  Highland  strength 
and  courage.  Here  we  have  lain  until  our  limbs  are  cramped 
into  palsy,  and  now  they  send  six  soldiers  with  loaded 
muskets  to  prevent  our  taking  the  castle  by  storm. "  The 
analogy  is  found  in  the  omnipotent  and  omnipresent  influ- 
ence of  American  pro-slavery  in  crushing  every  noble  and 
praiseworthy  aspiration  of  the  persecuted  colored  man.  As 
in  nature,  the  smiles  of  summer  are  made  sweeter  by  the 
frowns  of  winter,  the  calm  of  ocean  is  made  more  placid 
by  the  tempest  that  has  preceded  it,  so  in  this  moral  battle, 
these  incidental  skirmishes  will  contribute  to  render  the  hour 
of  victory  indeed  a  blissful  realization. 

So  sure  as  night  precedes  day,  war  ends  in  peace,  and 
winter  wakes  spring,  just  so  sure  will  the  persevering 
efforts  of  Freedom's  army  be  crowned  with  victory's  peren- 
nial laurels  ! 


j 


APPENDIX. 


MILITARY  CONVENTION  AT  WASHINGTON. 

January  8th,  1855,  the  soldiers  of  the  war  of  1812  celebrated  the 
anniversary  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  by  a  Convention  at 
Washington,  having  for  its  object  the  furtherance  of  the  bill  before 
Congress  giving  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  to  all  the 
soldiers  of  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain.  Among  those  present 
was  a  colored  man,  named  George  R.  Roberts,  a  well-known  res- 
ident of  Baltimore,  and  now  over  seventy  years  of  age.  He  attended 
in  quest  of  a  pension  for  services  in  behalf  of  hisv  country.  He 
was  a  privateer,  was  captured  and  carried  to  Jamaica,  and,  with 
half  a  dozen  others,  barely  escaped  the  honors  of  yard-arm  promo- 
tion. The  National  Era  informs  us  that  he  was  requested,  by  vote, 
to  make  a  statement  of  his  experience.  He  was  introduced  by  Col. 
Baldwin,  and  (says  the  Washington  Sentinel)  "  made  his  statement 
in  an  earnest  and  impressive  manner,  relating  the  incidents  of  his 
captivity  and  condemnation  to  death  by  the  British,  of  his  exchange 
and  return  home,  and  of  his  subsequent  services  under  the  celebrat- 
ed privateer  commander,  Captain  Thomas  Boyle,  of  Baltimore. 
His  recital  was  received  with  applause/' 

Itie  Washington  Convention  was  characterized  by  the  presence, 
not  only  of  white  and  black,  but  also  of  red  Americans,  all  partici- 
pating in  its  proceedings,  —  a  striking  and  significant  fact. 


384: 


ATPENDIXi 


Gen.  Coombs  addressed  the  old  soldiers  in  behalf  of  the  red  men 
who  once  owned  this  beautiful  country,  but  who  now  had  scarcely 
enough  of  it  for  a  graveyard.  He  said  some  of  them  had  fought  by 
his  side  during  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain  with  perfect  self- 
devotion,  and  had  shared  with  him  captivity  and  suffering.  He 
would  scorn  to  be  the  beneficiary  of  a  Government  that  would  take 
every  thing  away  and  give  nothing  in  return. 


THE  CLAIMS  OF  THE  RED  MAN. 

The  reader  has  already  learned,  from  the  foregoing  pages,  some 
facts  in  regard  to  the  history  of  New  England  red  men,  and  their 
devotion  to  liberty.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  petition  sent, 
some  years  ago,  by  an  Indian  of  the  Catawba  tribe,  to  the  Assembly 
of  South  Carolina :  — 

"  I  am  one  of  the  lingering  emblems  of  an  almost  extinguished 
race.  Our  graves  will  soon  be  our  habitations.  I  am  one  of  the 
few  stalks  that  still  remain  in  the  held,  when  the  tempest  of  the 
revolution  is  past.  I  fought  against  the  British  for  your  sake. 
The  British  have  disappeared,  and  you  are  free.  Yet  from  me  the 
British  took  nothing,  —  nor  have  I  gained  any  thing  by  their 
defeat.  I  pursue  the  deer  for  my  subsistence ;  the  deer  are  disap- 
pearing, and  I  must  starve.  God  ordained  me  for  the  forest,  and 
my  habitation  is  the  shade ;  but  the  strength  of  my  arm  decays,  and 
my  feet  fail  in  the  chase.  The  hand  which  fought  for  your  liberty 
is  now  open  for  your  relief.  In  my  youth,  I  bled  in  battle  that  you 
might  be  independent ;  let  not  my  heart  in  my  old  age  bleed  for  the 
want  of  your  commiseration. 

PETER  HARRIS/' 

"  The  Indians  are  now  but  few  in  number,"  (says  "Wendell  I^il- 
LlfS,  Esq.,  in  an  eloquent  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  red  man,  published 
in  the  Massachusetts  Quarterly  Beviewy)  "  separated  from  the  domi- 


APPENDIX, 


385 


nant  races,  isolated  at  school  and  church,  and  found,  after  the  lapse 
of  a  century,  and  the  trial  of  three  generations,  in  such  a  plight, 
that  humanity  weeps,  and  the  best  statecraft  is  dumb  and  con- 
founded. While  the  humanity  of  the  State  gathers  up  the  blind, 
the  dumb,  the  idiotic,  and  the  insane,  —  while  strong  friends  compel 
attention  to  the  slave,  —  let  us  see,  for  once,  the  mercy  of  the  ma- 
jority toward  those  whose  only  plea  is  their  feebleness,  their  friend- 
liness, and  their  wrongs.  The  first  word  from  Indian  lips  that  our 
annals  have  preserved  is  'Welcome!'  Let  us  so  govern,  that  the 
last  farewell  of  the  going- out  of  the  race  may  be  —  '  Thanks  I '  " 

A  cluster  of  brilliant  gems  adorn  this  tribute  of  the  gifted  author, 
whose  heart,  tongue  and  pen  are  a  free-will  offering  to  the  oppressed 
of  every  clime  or  kin  ; '  and  to  himself  may  be  most  truthfully 
applied  a  quotation  familiar  to  his  own  lips,  when  awarding  honor 
to  some  of  Nature's  noblemen,  —  "  The  ocean  of  his  philanthropy 
knows  no  shore." 


PAYMENT  FOR  SLAVES  LOST    OR  KILLED  IN  THE 
PUBLIC  SERVICE. 

In  1816,  a  bill  was  pending  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  to 
pay  "  for  property  lost  or  destroyed  in  the  public  service"  A  motion 
was  made  so  to  amend  the  bill  as  to  grant  compensation  for  "  slaves 
lost  or  killed  in  the  public  service,  in  the  same  manner  as  other 
property"  This  motion  was  rejected,  only  thirty-two  members  vot- 
ing in  its  favor.  [Vide  House  Docs.,  No.  401,  1st  Session,  21st 
Congress,  where  the  Committee  state  the  fact,  and  refer  to  the  Na- 
tional Intelligencer  of  Dec.  28,  1816.] 

Ttifnext  case  was  that  of  D.  Auterive.  He  had  claims  against 
the  United  States  for  wood  and  other  necessaries  furnished  the 
Army,  and  for  the  loss  of  time  and  expense  of  nursing  a  slave  who 
33 


386 


APPENDIX. 


was  wounded  in  the  sendee  of  government  at  New  Orleans.  The 
case  of  D.  Autcrive  was  reported  by  the  Committee  on  Claims,  — 
the  Chairman  who  made  the  report,  and  two  other  members  of  the 
Committee,  being  slaveholders.  It  states  that  "  slaves,  not  being 
regarded  as  property,  could  not  be  paid  for  as  such,'*  This  case  was 
fully  considered  in  the  House,  and  the  views  of  the  Committee 
sustained. 

The  bill  to  pay  the  people  of  West  Florida  for  slaves,  lost  in 
1814,  was  again  brought  up  in  1843,  and  was  rejected,  by  a  vote  of 
116  to  36. 

The  case  of  "  Pacheco  "  was  reported  upon  first  by  the  Committee 
on  Claims,  in  1842,  — just  eight  days  after  Mr.  Giddings  resigned,  on 
account  of  the  censure  passed  on  him  by  the  House.  lie  was 
Chairman  of  that  Committee  then,  and  they  would  not  allow  such  a 
report.  It  was  subsequently  reported  upon  by  other  committees, 
and  the  last  time  in  1848,  when  the  Northern  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee made  a  minority  report,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Giddings,  at  the 
request  of  Hon.  John  Dickey. 

From  the  correspondence  and  speeches  of  Hon.  J.  R.  Giddings,  I 
am  permitted  to  present  the  following  facts  :  — 

Referring  to  the  Pacheco  case,  he  says,  —  "The  claimant,  in  183o, 
residing  in  Florida,  professed  to  own  a  negro  man  named  Lewis. 
This  man  is  said  to  have  been  very  intelligent,  speaking  four  lan- 
guages, which  he  read  and  wrote  with  facility.  The  master  hired 
him  to  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  to  act  as  a  guide  to  the  troops 
under  the  command  of  Major  Dade,  for  which  he  was  to  receive 
twenty-five  dollars  per  month.  The  duties  were  dangerous  and  the 
price  was  proportioned  to  the  danger.  At  the  time  these  troops 
were  massacred,  this  slave,  Lewis,  deserted  to  the  enemy,  or  was 
captured  by  them.  He  remained  with  the  Indians,  —  acting  with 
them  in  their  depredations  against  the  white  people,  —  until  1837, 
when,  General  Jessup  says,  he  teas  captured  by  a  detachment  of 
troops  under  his  command.    An  Indian  chief,  named  Jumper,  sur- 


APPENDIX.  387 

rendered  with  Lewis,  claimed  him  as  a  slave,  having,  as  he  said, 
captured  him  at  the  time  of  Dade's  defeat.  General  Jessup  declares 
that  he  regarded  him  as  a  dangerous  man  ;  that  he  was  supposed  to 
haye  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  the  enemy  from  the  time  he 
joined  Major  Dade  until  the  defeat  of  that  officer.  To  insure  the 
public  safety,  he  ordered  him  sent  with  the  Indians,  believing  that, 
if  left  in  the  country,  he  would  be  employed  against  our  troops. 
He  was  sent  West,  and  the  claimant  now  asks  that  we  shall  pay 
him  one  thousand  dollars  as  the  value  of  this  man's  body." 

With  his  (the  slave's)  extraordinary  intelligence,  with  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  wrongs  he  and  his  people  had  suffered  at  the  hands  of 
those  who  claimed  them  as  property,  he  must  have  thirsted  for  ven- 
geance. He  could  have  felt  no  attachment  or  respect  for  a  people  at 
whose  hands  he  had  received  nothing  but  abuse  and  degradation. 

Judge  McLean,  in  a  case  brought  before  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court,  admitted  that,  though  some  local  laws  had  given  the 
character  of  property  to  slaves,  the  Constitution  acts  upon  them  as 
persons,  and  not  as  property. 

Mr.  Giddings,  in  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives, 
December  28,  1848,  challenged  proof  that  the  House,  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  or  any  respectable  Court  of  any  free  State, 
has  decided  slaves  to  be  property ,  under  the  Federal  Constitution ;  and 
yet,  July  26,  1852,  Mr.  Charlton,  of  Georgia,  aided  by  Mr.  Rusk, 
of  Texas,  and  Mr.  Cass,  of  Michigan,  though  opposed  by  Mr.  Sum- 
ner, (in  behalf  of  Mr.  Chase,  who  had  prepared  for  the  debate,  but 
was  at  this  time  absent,  not  expecting  the  business  to  be  then  pre- 
sented,) succeeded  in  obtaining  compensation  for  James  C.  Watson, 
of  Georgia,  for  his  slaves,  taken  by  the  Creeks  in  the  Seminole  War. 

This  was  the  sequel  to  many  years'  able  and  unsuccessful  efforts 
of  the  friends  of  freedom  in  Congress  against  the  acknowledgment 
by  that  body,  that  man  can  hold  property  in  man. 


388 


APPENDIX. 


TRIBUTES  OF  LAFAYETTE  AND  KOSCIUSKO. 

Among  the  Europeans  who  left  their  homes  and  rallied  in  defence 
of  American  Independence,  history  records  no  more  illustrious  names 
than  Lafayette  and  Kosciusko.  Not  being  tainted  with  American 
colorphobia,  they  each  expressed  regret  that  their  services  had  been 
made  a  partial,  instead  of  a  general,  boon.  Head  this  extract  from 
Lafayette's  letter  to  Clarkson  :  —  "I  would  never  have  drawn  my 
sword  in  the  cause  of  America,  if  I  could  have  conceived  that  there- 
by I  was  founding  a  land  of  slavery.'* 

During  his  visit  to  the  United  States,  in  1825,  he  made  inquiries 
for  several  colored  soldiers  whom  he  remembered  as  participating 
with  him  in  various  skirmishes.  Lafayette  was  consistent.  Having 
bravely  and  disinterestedly  aided  in  vindicating  our  rights,  he  did 
not  incur  the  reproach  of  hypocrisy,  by  turning  and  trampling  on 
the  rights  of  others.  For  the  purpose  of  applying  his  principles  to 
men  of  color,  he  purchased  a  plantation  in  French  Guiana.  His 
first  step  was  to  collect  all  the  whips  and  other  instruments  of  tor- 
ture and  punishment,  and  make  a  bonfire  of  them  in  presence  of 
the  assembled  slaves.  He  then  instituted  a  plan  of  giving  a  portion 
of  his  time  to  each  slave  every  week,  with  a  promise,  that  as  soon  as 
any  one  had  earned  money  enough  to  purchase  an  additional  day  of 
the  week,  he  should  be  entitled  to  it,  and  when,  with  his  increased 
time  to  work  for  himself,  he  could  purchase  another  day,  he  should 
have  that,  and  so  on,  until  he  wras  master  of  his  whole  time.  In 
the  then  state  of  Anti- Slavery  science,  this  gradual  and  sifting  process 
was  deemed  necessary  to  form  the  character  of  slaves,  and  to  secure  the 
safety  of  the  masters.  Abolitionists  wrould  not  elect  this  mode  now. 
They  would  turn  slaves  at  once  into  free  laborers  or  leaseholders  on 
the  same  estate,  if  possible,  where  they  have  been  as  slaves.  Before 
Lafayette's  views  were  fully  executed,  the  French  Revolution  oc- 
curred, which  interrupted  his  operations  and  made  the  slaves  free  at 


APPENDIX. 


3S9 


once.  But  mark  the  conduct  of  the  ungrateful  and  blood-thirsty 
blacks.  While  other  slaves  in  the  Colony  availed  themselves  of  the 
first  moment  of  freedom  to  quit  the  plantations  of  their  masters, 
Lafayette's  remained,  desiring  to  work  for  their  humane  and  gene- 
rous friend.* 

Kosciusko,  the  gallant  Pole,  was  young  when  the  news  reached 
his  ear  that  America  was  endeavoring  to  release  her  neck  from 
Britain's  yoke.  He  promptly  devoted  himself  to  the  service,  and 
displayed  a  heroism  which  won  universal  respect.  Washington 
loved  and  honored  him,  and  the  soldiers  idolized  his  bravery  ;  but 
his  manly  heart  was  saddened  to  learn  that  the  colored  man  was 
not  to  be  a  recipient  of  those  rights  which  many  a  sable  soldier  had 
fought  to  obtain.  Kosciusko,  however,  with  the  feeling  that  all 
Americans  should  have  been  proud  to  exhibit,  (but,  sad  to  tell,  few 
did  so,)  endeavored  to  render  some  signal  compensation  to  those 
with  whose  wrongs  his  own  had  taught  him  to  sympathise  ;  and,  as 
a  grateful  tribute  to  the  neglected  and  forgotten  colored  man,  he 
appropriated  $20,000  of  his  hard  earnings  to  purchase  and  educate 
colored  children.  But,  by  the  laws  of  Virginia,  where  the  bequest 
was  to  be  carried  into  effect,  this  generous  object  was  defeated. 

On  the  last  visit  to  the  United  States  of  this  illustrious  donor,  the 
will  was  put  into  the  hands  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  who  was  appointed 
Executor,  to  purchase  slaves  and  educate  them,  so  as,  in  his  own 
words,  "  to  make  them  better  sons  and  better  daughters."  Jefferson 
transferred  the  trust  to  Benjamin  L.  Lear.  In  1830,  the  bequest, 
amounting  then  to  $25,000,  was  claimed  by  the  legal  heirs  of 
Kosciusko.  Interested  parties  subsequently  recommended  that  the 
fund,  if  recovered,  should  be  employed  by  the  trustees  in  buying 
and  educating  slave  children,  with  the  view  of  sending  them  to 
Liberia,  —  an  object  far  enough  at  variance  from  the  donor's  inten- 
tion. 

*  David  Lee  Child's  Oration. 
33* 


390 


APPENDIX. 


This  matter  lias  been  in  litigation  a  long  while,  and  I  have  been 
unable  to  learn  the  conclusion.  The  circumstance  reminds  me  of 
the  following  question,  once  put  to  a  Florida  planter  of  twenty-five 
years  standing:  —  "Has  any  property,  left  by  will  to  any  colored 
person,  ever  been  honestly  and  fairly  administered  by  any  white 
person  ? "  Mark  his  answer  :  "  Such  instances  might  possibly  have 
happened,  but  never  to  my  knowledge." 


HEROIC  COLORED  MEN. 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Observer,  writing  from  tho 
West,  says  —  "  Before  leaving  our  boat,  we  must  not  omit  to  notice 
one  of  the  waiters  in  the  cabin.  He  is  a  man  of  history.  That  tall, 
straight,  active,  copper-colored  man,  with  a  sparkling  eye  and  in- 
telligent countenance,  was  Col.  Clay's  servant  at  Buena  Vista. 
Fearless  of  danger,  and  faithful  to  his  master,  he  attended  the  Col- 
onel into  the  midst  of  the  fatal  charge,  saw  him  fall  from  his  horse, 
and,  surrounded  by  the  murderous  Mexicans,  at  last  carried  the 
mangled  dead  body  from  the  field.  The  Hon.  Henry,  in  gratitude 
for  such  fidelity  to  his  gallant  son,  has  allowed  this  man  to  hire 
himself  out  for  five  years,  and  to  retain  half  the  proceeds  ;  and  at 
the  end  of  that  time,  gives  him  his  freedom.,, 

"  That  is,"  says  the  Boston  Christian  Register,  "  a  human  being 
perils  his  life  to  save  the  life  or  bear  off  the  body  of  another  human 
being,  and  for  this  act,  he  is  to  receive  one-half  of  his  own  earnings, 
for  five  years,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time,  to  be  made  a  present  of — 
to  himself! 

In  a  letter  published  in  The  Voice  of  the  Fugitive,  Jan.  1,  1853, 
Hiram  "Wilson  says  :  —  "  I  had  an  interview  on  yesterday  morning 
with  a  colored  man.  I  will  not  at  present  give  his  name,  but  he  was 
a  servant  to  General  Taylor  through  the  Mexican  war  —  was  with 


APPENDIX. 


391 


him  at  Palo  Alto,  Monterey  and  Buena  Vista.  He  held  a  beautiful 
testimonial  in  regard  to  his  gentlemanly  conduct  and  martial  char- 
acter from  the  hand  of  Col.  Grayson.  He  had  large  scars  upon  his 
person  from  wounds  he  received  in  the  bloody  battles.  What  was 
rather  remarkable,  he  told  me  he  saved  the  life  of  Gen.  Taylor  at 
Monterey.  A  Mexican  was  aiming  at  the  General  a  deadly  blow, 
when  he  sprang  in  between  the  assailant  and  the  assailed,  and  slew 
the  Mexican,  but  received  a  deep  wound  from  a  lance.  So  it  would 
seem  that  a  colored  man  gave  to  the  United  States  a  President,  by 
6aving  his  life  in  a  terrific  battle  !  I  examined  the  scar  left  from  the 
wound  he  received  at  the  time,  which  was  as  long  as  my  finger. 
He  was  emancipated  by  President  Taylor  about  one  month  before 
his  death,  but  represents  that  his  brother-in-law  was  not  acting  an 
honorable  part  towards  him  as  the  reason  for  his  coming  to  Canada. 
« Ilepublics  are  ungrateful,'  so  it  is  said,  even  to  their  most  gallant 
heroes.  How  honorable,  how  creditable  to  the  United  States,  that 
such  a  man  must  fly  to  Canada  for  freedom  !  ! !  " 


COLONIZATION. 

The  history  of  the  American  Colonization  Society,  since  its  for- 
mation by  slaveholders,  in  1817,  is  sufficiently  familiar,  perhaps,  to 
most  of  the  friends  of  humanity.  Ever  since  that  period,  colored 
people  all  over  the  land  have  protested  against  it  as  an  apologist  for 
slavery  and  justifier  of  slaveholders,  as  the  enemy  of  immediate 
emancipation,  aiming  to  expel  from  the  land  of  their  birth  the  col- 
ored population,  not  for  "  any  color  of  crime,  but  for  the  crime  of 
color,"  and  preventing,  as  far  as  possible,  their  elevation  in  the  Uni- 
ted States. 

Among  the  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  colored  peo- 
ple on  the  colonization  question,  the  following,  submitted  by  Philip 


392 


APPENDIX. 


A.  Bell,  at  a  mass  meeting  in  New  York  city,  January  8,  1839,  is 
selected :  — 

Resolved,  That  onr  sympathies  for  the  slave,  the  love  we  bear  our 
native  land,  our  respect  and  veneration  for  the  institutions  and  gov- 
ernment of  our  country,  are  so  many  cords  which  bind  us  to  our 
home,  the  soil  of  our  birth,  which  has  been  wet  by  the  tears  and 
fertilized  by  the  blood  of  our  ancestors,  and  from  which,  while  life 
lasts,  in  spite  of  the  oppressor's  wrongs,  we  will  never  be  seduced 
or  driven,  but  abide  by  principle,  and,  placing  our  trust  in  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  we  will  tell  the  white  Americans,  that  their  country  shall 
be  our  country,  we  will  be  governed  by  the  same  laws  and  worship 
at  the  same  altar,  where  they  live  we  will  live,  where  they  die  there 
will  we  be  buried,  and  our  graves  shall  remain  as  monuments  of 
our  suffering  and  triumph,  or  of  our  failure  and  their  disgrace. 


THE  FUGITIVE  SLAVE  LAW. 

The  reign  of  terror  which  burst  upon  the  land  in  1850,  by  the 
passage  of  the  atrocious  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  sounded  the  alarm  for 
meetings  of  consultation  and  vigilance  in  every  community  where 
its  immediate  victims  were  located,  and  their  action  has  been  pub- 
lished broadcast  to  the  world.  The  seizure  of  Hamlet,  Long  and 
Boulding,  in  New  York,  Garnet  and  others,  in  Philadelphia,  Thom- 
as Sims  and  Anthony  Burns,  in  Boston,  with  each  attendant  chain 
of  associations,  has  created  a  healthy  agitation,  ominous,  we  hope, 
at  no  distant  day,  of  its  final  repeal. 

The  following  resolutions,  submitted  at  a  public  meeting  in  Bos- 
ton, October  5th,  1850,  by  Wm,  C.  Nell,  (and  unanimously  adopt- 
ed,) may  be  accepted  as  embodying  the  general  feeling  :  — 

Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  imminent  danger,  present  and  looked 
for,  we  caution  every  colored  man,  woman  and  child,  to  be  careful 
in  their  walks  through  the  highways  and  byways  of  the  city  by  day, 


APPENDIX. 


393 


and  doubly  so  if  out  at  night,  as  to  where  they  go  —  how  they  go 
—  and  who  they  go  with ;  to  be  guarded  on  nigh  side,  off  side  and 
all  sides ;  as  watchful  as  Argus  with  his  hundred  eyes,  and  as  exec- 
utive as  was  Briareus,  with  as  many  hands ;  if  seized  by  any  one, 
to  make  the  air  resound  with  the  signal- word,  and,  as  they  would 
rid  themselves  of  any  wild  beast,  be  prompt  in  their  hour  of  peril. 

Resolved,  That  any  Commissioner  who  would  deliver  up  a  fugitive 
6lave  to  a  Southern  highwayman,  under  this  infamous  and  uncon- 
stitutional law,  would  have  delivered  up  Jesus  Christ  to  his  perse- 
cutors for  one-third  of  the  price  that  Judas  Iscariot  did. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  event  of  any  Commissioner  of  Massachu- 
setts being  applied  to  for  remanding  a  fugitive,  we  trust  he  will  em- 
ulate the  example  of  Judge  Harrington,  of  Vermont,  and  "  be  sat- 
isfied with  nothing  short  of  a  bill  of  sale  from  the  Almighty." 

Resolved,  That  though  we  gratefully  acknowledge  that  the  mane 
of  the  British  Lion  affords  a  nestling-place  for  our  brethren  in  dan- 
ger from  the  claws  of  the  American  Eagle,  we  would,  nevertheless, 
counsel  against  their  leaving  the  soil  of  their  birth,  consecrated  by 
their  tears,  toils  and  perils,  but  yet  to  be  rendered  truly,  the  "  land 
of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave."  The  ties  of  consanguinity 
bid  all  remain  who  would  lend  a  helping  hand  to  the  millions  now 
in  bonds.  But  at  all  events,  if  the  soil  of  Bunker  Hill,  Concord 
and  Lexington  is  the  last  bulwark  of  liberty,  we  can  no  where  nil 
more  honorable  graves. 


STRIKE  OF  THE  AMISTAD  CAPTIVES  FOR  LIBERTY. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1839,  the  Spanish  schooner  Amistad,  Ramen 
Ferrer,  master,  sailed  from  Havana  for  Porto  Principe,  a  place  in 
the  island  of  Cuba,  about  100  leagues  distant,  having  on  board  as 
passengers,  Don  Pedro  Montes  and  Jose  Ruiz,  with  54  fresh  African 
negroes,  just  brought  from  Lemboko,  as  slaves.  Among  the  slaves 
was  one  called  in  Spanish,  Joseph  Cinquez.  He  was  the  son  of  an 
African  Prince.  On  the  fifth  night  after  leaving  port,  Cinquez,  with 
a  few  chosen  men  among  the  fifty-four  slaves,  revolted,  striking 


394 


APPENDIX. 


down  the  captain  and  cook,  and  took  possession  of  the  vessel.  The 
two  sailors  took  the  boat  and  went  on  shore,  and  Montes  was  re- 
quired, on  pain  of  death,  to  navigate  the  vessel  to  Africa.  He 
steered  eastwardly  in  the  day  time,  but  put  about  at  night,  and  thus 
kept  near  the  American  coast,  until  the  26th  of  August,  when  they 
were  taken  by  Lieut.  Gedney,  United  States  Navy,  and  carried  into 
New  London.  Judge  Judson,  of  the  United  States  Court,  was  sent 
for,  and  after  a  short  examination  of  the  two  Spaniards,  and  a  Cre- 
ole cabin  boy,  without  a  word  of  communication  with  the  negroes, 
the  latter  were  bound  over  for  trial  as  pirates,  although  their  utter 
ignorance  of  any  European  language,  and  the  admission  of  Ruiz 
himself,  showed  that  they  were  fresh  Africans,  and  of  course  could 
not  be  slaves  by  the  laws  of  Spain.  At  this  time,  it  was  the  united 
voice  of  the  public  press  and  of  public  men,  that,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  they  would  either  be  tried  and  executed  here,  or  delivered 
up  to  the  Spaniards ;  and  they  would  have  been  returned  to  their 
claimants  had  not  the  eminent  talents  of  John  Quincy  Adams  frus- 
trated the  designs  of  the  Administration. 

They  were  released  in  1841,  by  the  United  States  Court,  and 
"  they  now  sing  of  liberty  on  the  sunny  hills  of  Africa,  beneath  their 
native  palms,  where  they  hear  the  lion  roar,  and  feel  themselves  as 
free  as  that  king  of  the  forest/'  They  are  living  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  Missionary  Station  at  Sherbron  Island.  Cinquez  has  built  a 
town,  of  which  he  is  chief. 


FUGITIVE  SLAVES  AT  CHRISTIANA,  PENN. 

In  the  month  of  September,  1850,  a  colored  man,  known  in  the 
neighborhood  around  Christiana  to  be  free,  was  seized  and  carried 
away  by  men  known  to  be  professional  kidnappers,  and  has  never 
been  seen  by  his  family  since.    In  March,  1851,  in  the  same  neigh- 


APPENDIX. 


395 


borlioocl,  under  the  roof  of  his  employer,  during  the  night,  another 
colored  man  was  tied,  gagged,  and  carried  away,  marking  the  road 
along  which  he  was  dragged  with  his  own  blood.  No  authority  for 
this  outrage  was  ever  shown,  and  he  has  never  been  heard  from. 
These,  and  many  other  acts  of  a  similar  kind,  had  so  alarmed  the 
neighborhood,  that  the  very  name  of  kidnapper  was  sufficient  to 
create  a  panic. 

In  September,  1851,  (as  narrated  by  a  correspondent  of  the  New 
York  Tribune,)  "  a  slaveholder,  with  his  son  and  nephew,  from 
Maryland,  accompanied  by  United  States  officers  of  this  city  and 
Baltimore,  went  to  Christiana  after  two  fugitive  slaves.  The  blacks, 
having  received  notice  of  their  coming,  gathered,  a  considerable 
number  of  them,  in  the  house  which  the  slave-catching  party  were 
expected  to  visit.  The  door  was  fastened,  and  the  blacks  retired  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  house.  When  the  slaveholder  and  his  compa- 
ny approached,  they  were  warned  off.  A  parley  was  held,  the 
slaveholder  declaring,  as  it  is  said  and  believed,  *  I  will  go  to  h — 1, 
or  have  my  slaves/  The  door  was  broken  in,  a  horn  was  sounded 
out  of  one  of  the  upper  windows,  and,  after  an  interval,  a  company 
of  blacks,  armed,  gathered  on  the  spot,  and  the  negroes  in  the  house 
made  a  rush  down  and  crowded  the  whites  out. 

"  Here,  the  parley  was  resumed,  the  spokesman  of  the  blacks 
telling  the  white  men  to  go  away  ;  they  were  determined,  he  said, 
to  die  rather  than  go  into  slavery,  or  allow  any  one  of  their  number 
to  be  taken.  He  declared,  moreover,  that  the  blacks  would  not  fire, 
but  if  the  whites  fired,  they  were  dead  men.  Shortly,  first  the 
nephew,  then  the  slave-owner  and  his  son,  fired  revolvers,  wound- 
ing a  number  of  the  blacks,  but  not  seriously.  .  One  man  had  his  ear 
perforated  by  a  ball ;  the  clothes  of  others  were  pierced  and  torn ; 
but,  as  the  blacks  said  afterwards,  1  the  Lord  shook  the  balls  out  of 
their  clothes.'  The  fire  of  the  whites  was  returned.  The  slave- 
owner fell  dead,  and  his  son  very  dangerously  wounded.  The 
whites  then  retired.    One  of  the  United  States  officers  summoned 


396 


APPENDIX. 


the  posse,  but  in  vain.  Some  of  the  neighbors,  Quakers  and  Anti- 
Slavery  persons,  went  and  took  up  the  wounded  man  and  carried 
him  to  one  of  their  homes,  where,  while  they  told  him,  in  Quaker 
phrase,  that  1  they  had  no  unity  with  him  in  his  acts,'  and  abhorred 
the  wicked  business  in  which  he  had  been  engaged,  every  attention 
was  paid  him,  and  medical  aid  instantly  sent  for.  The  effect  of  this 
treatment  upon  the  young  man,  as  our  informant  told  us,  may  be 
easily  imagined.  He  wept,  and  vowed,  if  he  lived,  to  correct  the 
impression  people  had  at  his  home  about  Abolitionists.  The  doctor 
pronounced  his  wounds  mortal. 

"  People  soon  gathered  in  large  numbers  at  this  scene  of  blood. 
The  excitement  was  intense.  Opinions  and  feelings  conflicted,  of 
course,  but  there  was  a  strong  feeling  in  behalf  of  the  blacks. 
While  the  crowd  were  talking,  and  during  the  ferment,  two  blacks 
(brick-makers)  passed.  One  of  the  crowd  exclaimed,  *  There  go 
two  fellows  who  should  be  shot !  '  The  black  men  paused  and 
faced  the  crowd,  and  said  calmly  something  to  this  effect,  — 
«  Here  we  are  ;  shoot  us,  if  you  choose  ;  we  are  a  suffering  people, 
any  how.  God  made  us  black  ;  we  can  't  help  that ;  shoot  us,  if 
you  will.'  The  revulsion  was  instantaneous  and  strong,  and  any 
man  who  had  muttered  a  word  against  the  blacks  would  have  been 
knocked  down  on  the  spot." 

Several  men,  white  and  colored,  were  arrested  for  participation 
in  the  killing  of  Gorsuch,  the  kidnapper;  but,  though  the  United 
States  Government  expended  about  fifty  thousand  dollars  in  the 
prosecution,  they  failed  to  convict  any  of  the  party.